kecilkan semua  

Teks -- Luke 9:1-62 (NET)

Tampilkan Strong
Konteks
The Sending of the Twelve Apostles
9:1 After Jesus called the twelve together, he gave them power and authority over all demons and to cure diseases, 9:2 and he sent them out to proclaim the kingdom of God and to heal the sick. 9:3 He said to them, “Take nothing for your journey– no staff, no bag, no bread, no money, and do not take an extra tunic. 9:4 Whatever house you enter, stay there until you leave the area. 9:5 Wherever they do not receive you, as you leave that town, shake the dust off your feet as a testimony against them.” 9:6 Then they departed and went throughout the villages, proclaiming the good news and healing people everywhere.
Herod’s Confusion about Jesus
9:7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard about everything that was happening, and he was thoroughly perplexed, because some people were saying that John had been raised from the dead, 9:8 while others were saying that Elijah had appeared, and still others that one of the prophets of long ago had risen. 9:9 Herod said, “I had John beheaded, but who is this about whom I hear such things?” So Herod wanted to learn about Jesus.
The Feeding of the Five Thousand
9:10 When the apostles returned, they told Jesus everything they had done. Then he took them with him and they withdrew privately to a town called Bethsaida. 9:11 But when the crowds found out, they followed him. He welcomed them, spoke to them about the kingdom of God, and cured those who needed healing. 9:12 Now the day began to draw to a close, so the twelve came and said to Jesus, “Send the crowd away, so they can go into the surrounding villages and countryside and find lodging and food, because we are in an isolated place.” 9:13 But he said to them, “You give them something to eat.” They replied, “We have no more than five loaves and two fish– unless we go and buy food for all these people.” 9:14 (Now about five thousand men were there.) Then he said to his disciples, “Have them sit down in groups of about fifty each.” 9:15 So they did as Jesus directed, and the people all sat down. 9:16 Then he took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven he gave thanks and broke them. He gave them to the disciples to set before the crowd. 9:17 They all ate and were satisfied, and what was left over was picked up– twelve baskets of broken pieces.
Peter’s Confession
9:18 Once when Jesus was praying by himself, and his disciples were nearby, he asked them, “Who do the crowds say that I am?” 9:19 They answered, “John the Baptist; others say Elijah; and still others that one of the prophets of long ago has risen.” 9:20 Then he said to them, “But who do you say that I am?” Peter answered, “The Christ of God.” 9:21 But he forcefully commanded them not to tell this to anyone, 9:22 saying, “The Son of Man must suffer many things and be rejected by the elders, chief priests, and experts in the law, and be killed, and on the third day be raised.”
A Call to Discipleship
9:23 Then he said to them all, “If anyone wants to become my follower, he must deny himself, take up his cross daily, and follow me. 9:24 For whoever wants to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake will save it. 9:25 For what does it benefit a person if he gains the whole world but loses or forfeits himself? 9:26 For whoever is ashamed of me and my words, the Son of Man will be ashamed of that person when he comes in his glory and in the glory of the Father and of the holy angels. 9:27 But I tell you most certainly, there are some standing here who will not experience death before they see the kingdom of God.”
The Transfiguration
9:28 Now about eight days after these sayings, Jesus took with him Peter, John, and James, and went up the mountain to pray. 9:29 As he was praying, the appearance of his face was transformed, and his clothes became very bright, a brilliant white. 9:30 Then two men, Moses and Elijah, began talking with him. 9:31 They appeared in glorious splendor and spoke about his departure that he was about to carry out at Jerusalem. 9:32 Now Peter and those with him were quite sleepy, but as they became fully awake, they saw his glory and the two men standing with him. 9:33 Then as the men were starting to leave, Peter said to Jesus, “Master, it is good for us to be here. Let us make three shelters, one for you and one for Moses and one for Elijah”– not knowing what he was saying. 9:34 As he was saying this, a cloud came and overshadowed them, and they were afraid as they entered the cloud. 9:35 Then a voice came from the cloud, saying, “This is my Son, my Chosen One. Listen to him!” 9:36 After the voice had spoken, Jesus was found alone. So they kept silent and told no one at that time anything of what they had seen.
Healing a Boy with an Unclean Spirit
9:37 Now on the next day, when they had come down from the mountain, a large crowd met him. 9:38 Then a man from the crowd cried out, “Teacher, I beg you to look at my son– he is my only child! 9:39 A spirit seizes him, and he suddenly screams; it throws him into convulsions and causes him to foam at the mouth. It hardly ever leaves him alone, torturing him severely. 9:40 I begged your disciples to cast it out, but they could not do so.” 9:41 Jesus answered, “You unbelieving and perverse generation! How much longer must I be with you and endure you? Bring your son here.” 9:42 As the boy was approaching, the demon threw him to the ground and shook him with convulsions. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, healed the boy, and gave him back to his father.
Another Prediction of Jesus’ Suffering
9:43 Then they were all astonished at the mighty power of God. But while the entire crowd was amazed at everything Jesus was doing, he said to his disciples, 9:44 “Take these words to heart, for the Son of Man is going to be betrayed into the hands of men.” 9:45 But they did not understand this statement; its meaning had been concealed from them, so that they could not grasp it. Yet they were afraid to ask him about this statement.
Concerning the Greatest
9:46 Now an argument started among the disciples as to which of them might be the greatest. 9:47 But when Jesus discerned their innermost thoughts, he took a child, had him stand by his side, 9:48 and said to them, “Whoever welcomes this child in my name welcomes me, and whoever welcomes me welcomes the one who sent me, for the one who is least among you all is the one who is great.”
On the Right Side
9:49 John answered, “Master, we saw someone casting out demons in your name, and we tried to stop him because he is not a disciple along with us.” 9:50 But Jesus said to him, “Do not stop him, for whoever is not against you is for you.”
Rejection in Samaria
9:51 Now when the days drew near for him to be taken up, Jesus set out resolutely to go to Jerusalem. 9:52 He sent messengers on ahead of him. As they went along, they entered a Samaritan village to make things ready in advance for him, 9:53 but the villagers refused to welcome him, because he was determined to go to Jerusalem. 9:54 Now when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, “Lord, do you want us to call fire to come down from heaven and consume them?” 9:55 But Jesus turned and rebuked them, 9:56 and they went on to another village.
Challenging Professed Followers
9:57 As they were walking along the road, someone said to him, “I will follow you wherever you go.” 9:58 Jesus said to him, “Foxes have dens and the birds in the sky have nests, but the Son of Man has no place to lay his head.” 9:59 Jesus said to another, “Follow me.” But he replied, “Lord, first let me go and bury my father.” 9:60 But Jesus said to him, “Let the dead bury their own dead, but as for you, go and proclaim the kingdom of God.” 9:61 Yet another said, “I will follow you, Lord, but first let me say goodbye to my family.” 9:62 Jesus said to him, “No one who puts his hand to the plow and looks back is fit for the kingdom of God.”
Paralel   Ref. Silang (TSK)   ITL  

Nama Orang, Nama Tempat, Topik/Tema Kamus

Nama Orang dan Nama Tempat:
 · Bethsaida a town located on the northeast side of the Sea of Galilee
 · Elijah a prophet from the 9th century B.C.,a prophet from Tishbe in Gilead to Israel in King Ahab's time,son of Jeroham of Benjamin,a priest of the Harim clan who put away his heathen wife,a layman of the Bani Elam clan who put away his heathen wife
 · Herod son of Antipater; king over Judea when Christ was born,a son of Herod the Great,a grandson of Herod the Great and son of Aristobulus and Berenice
 · James a son of Zebedee; brother of John; an apostle,a son of Alpheus; an apostle,a brother of Jesus; writer of the epistle of James,the father (or brother) of the apostle Judas
 · Jerusalem the capital city of Israel,a town; the capital of Israel near the southern border of Benjamin
 · John a son of Zebedee; younger brother of James; the beloved disciple of Christ,a relative of Annas the high priest,a son of Mary the sister of Barnabas, and surnamed Mark,the father of Simon Peter
 · Moses a son of Amram; the Levite who led Israel out of Egypt and gave them The Law of Moses,a Levite who led Israel out of Egypt and gave them the law
 · Peter a man who was a leader among the twelve apostles and wrote the two epistles of Peter
 · Samaritan inhabitant(s) of Samaria


Topik/Tema Kamus: Jesus, The Christ | LUKE, THE GOSPEL OF | JESUS CHRIST, 4C2 | TRANSFIGURATION, THE | Transfiguration | Elijah | James | Miracles | Moses | JESUS CHRIST, 4D | Peter | Apostles | Mountain | John | Vision | Bigotry | JESUS CHRIST, 4C1 | Children | Faith | LORD'S SUPPER; (EUCHARIST) | selebihnya
Daftar Isi

Catatan Kata/Frasa
Robertson , Vincent , Wesley , JFB , Clarke , Calvin , Defender , TSK

Catatan Kata/Frasa
Poole , Lightfoot , PBC , Haydock , Gill

Catatan Ayat / Catatan Kaki
NET Notes , Geneva Bible

Catatan Rentang Ayat
Maclaren , MHCC , Matthew Henry , Barclay , Constable , College , McGarvey , Lapide

Lainnya
Evidence

kecilkan semua
Tafsiran/Catatan -- Catatan Kata/Frasa (per frasa)

Robertson: Luk 9:1 - He called the twelve together He called the twelve together ( sunkalesamenos tous dōdeka ). Mar 6:7; Mat 10:1 have proskaleōmai , to call to him. Both the indirect middle voic...

He called the twelve together ( sunkalesamenos tous dōdeka ).

Mar 6:7; Mat 10:1 have proskaleōmai , to call to him. Both the indirect middle voice.

Robertson: Luk 9:2 - He sent them forth He sent them forth ( apesteilen autous ). First aorist active indicative of apostellō .

He sent them forth ( apesteilen autous ).

First aorist active indicative of apostellō .

Robertson: Luk 9:2 - To preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick To preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick ( kērussein tēn basileian tou theou kai iāsthai ). Present indicative for the continuous func...

To preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick ( kērussein tēn basileian tou theou kai iāsthai ).

Present indicative for the continuous functions during this campaign. This double office of herald (kērussein ) and healer (iāsthai ) is stated directly in Mat 10:7-8. Note the verb iaomai for healing here, though therapeuein in Luk 9:1, apparently used interchangeably.

Robertson: Luk 9:3 - Neither staff Neither staff ( mēte rabdon ). For the apparent contradiction between these words (= Mat 10:10) and Mar 6:8 see note there. For pēran (wallet) ...

Neither staff ( mēte rabdon ).

For the apparent contradiction between these words (= Mat 10:10) and Mar 6:8 see note there. For pēran (wallet) see also Mar 6:8 and note on Mat 10:10 for this and other details here.

Robertson: Luk 9:5 - As many as receive you not As many as receive you not ( hosoi an mē dechōntai humas ). Indefinite relative plural with an and present middle subjunctive and the negative ...

As many as receive you not ( hosoi an mē dechōntai humas ).

Indefinite relative plural with an and present middle subjunctive and the negative mē . Here Mat 10:14 has the singular (whosoever) and Mar 6:11 has "whatsoever place."

Robertson: Luk 9:5 - For a testimony against them For a testimony against them ( eis marturion ep' autous ). Note use of ep' autous where Mar 6:11 has simply the dative autois (disadvantage), rea...

For a testimony against them ( eis marturion ep' autous ).

Note use of ep' autous where Mar 6:11 has simply the dative autois (disadvantage), really the same idea.

Robertson: Luk 9:6 - Went Went ( diērchonto ). Imperfect middle, continuous and repeated action made plainer also by three present participles (exerchomenoi , euaggelizomeno...

Went ( diērchonto ).

Imperfect middle, continuous and repeated action made plainer also by three present participles (exerchomenoi , euaggelizomenoi , therapeuontes ), describing the wide extent of the work through all the villages (kata tas kōmas , distributive use of kata ) everywhere (pantachou ) in Galilee.

Robertson: Luk 9:7 - All that was done All that was done ( ta ginomena panta ). Present middle participle, "all that was coming to pass."

All that was done ( ta ginomena panta ).

Present middle participle, "all that was coming to pass."

Robertson: Luk 9:7 - He was much perplexed He was much perplexed ( diēporei ). Imperfect active of diaporeō , to be thoroughly at a loss, unable to find a way out (dia , a privative, por...

He was much perplexed ( diēporei ).

Imperfect active of diaporeō , to be thoroughly at a loss, unable to find a way out (dia , a privative, poros , way), common ancient verb, but only in Luke’ s writings in the N.T.

Robertson: Luk 9:7 - Because it was said Because it was said ( dia to legesthai ). Neat Greek idiom, the articular passive infinitive after dia . Three reports came to the ears of Herod as L...

Because it was said ( dia to legesthai ).

Neat Greek idiom, the articular passive infinitive after dia . Three reports came to the ears of Herod as Luke has it, each introduced by hoti (that) in indirect discourse: "By some"(hupo tinōn ), "by some"(hupo tinōn de ), "by others"(allōn de , hupo not here expressed, but carried over). The verbs in the indirect discourse here (Luk 9:7, Luk 9:8) are all three aorists (ēgerthē first passive; ephanē second passive; anestē second active), not past perfects as the English has them.

Robertson: Luk 9:9 - He sought He sought ( ezētei ). Imperfect active. He keep on seeking to see Jesus. The rumours disturbed Herod because he was sure that he had put him to dea...

He sought ( ezētei ).

Imperfect active. He keep on seeking to see Jesus. The rumours disturbed Herod because he was sure that he had put him to death ("John I beheaded").

Robertson: Luk 9:10 - Declared Declared ( diēgēsanto ). First aorist middle of diēgeomai , to carry a narrative through to the end. Jesus listened to it all.

Declared ( diēgēsanto ).

First aorist middle of diēgeomai , to carry a narrative through to the end. Jesus listened to it all.

Robertson: Luk 9:10 - They had done They had done ( epoiēsan ). Aorist active indicative, they did.

They had done ( epoiēsan ).

Aorist active indicative, they did.

Robertson: Luk 9:10 - He took them He took them ( paralabōn autous ). Second aorist active participle of paralambanō . Very common verb.

He took them ( paralabōn autous ).

Second aorist active participle of paralambanō . Very common verb.

Robertson: Luk 9:10 - Bethsaida Bethsaida ( Bēthsaida ). Peculiar to Luke. Bethsaida Julias is the territory of Philip, for it is on the other side of the Sea of Galilee (Joh 6:1)...

Bethsaida ( Bēthsaida ).

Peculiar to Luke. Bethsaida Julias is the territory of Philip, for it is on the other side of the Sea of Galilee (Joh 6:1).

Robertson: Luk 9:11 - Spake Spake ( elalei ). Imperfect active, he continued speaking.

Spake ( elalei ).

Imperfect active, he continued speaking.

Robertson: Luk 9:11 - He healed He healed ( iāto ). Imperfect middle, he continued healing.

He healed ( iāto ).

Imperfect middle, he continued healing.

Robertson: Luk 9:12 - To wear away To wear away ( klinein ). Old verb usually transitive, to bend or bow down. Many compounds as in English decline, incline, recline, clinic (klinē ,...

To wear away ( klinein ).

Old verb usually transitive, to bend or bow down. Many compounds as in English decline, incline, recline, clinic (klinē , bed), etc. Luke alone in the N.T. uses it intransitively as here. The sun was turning down towards setting.

Robertson: Luk 9:12 - Lodge Lodge ( katalusōsin ). First aorist active subjunctive of kataluō , a common verb, to dissolve, destroy, overthrow, and then of travellers to bre...

Lodge ( katalusōsin ).

First aorist active subjunctive of kataluō , a common verb, to dissolve, destroy, overthrow, and then of travellers to break a journey, to lodge (kataluma , inn, Luk 2:7). Only here and Luk 19:7 in the N.T. in this sense.

Robertson: Luk 9:12 - Get victuals Get victuals ( heurōsin episitismon ). Ingressive aorist active of heuriskō , very common verb.

Get victuals ( heurōsin episitismon ).

Ingressive aorist active of heuriskō , very common verb.

Robertson: Luk 9:12 - Victuals Victuals ( episitismon , from episitizomai , to provision oneself, sitizō , from siton , wheat) only here in the N.T., though common in ancient Gree...

Victuals ( episitismon , from episitizomai , to provision oneself, sitizō , from siton , wheat)

only here in the N.T., though common in ancient Greek, especially for provisions for a journey (snack). See notes on Mar 6:32-44; notes on Mat 14:13-21 for discussion of details.

Robertson: Luk 9:13 - Except we should go and buy food Except we should go and buy food ( ei mēti poreuthentes hēmeis agorasōmen brōmata ). This is a condition of the third class with the aorist s...

Except we should go and buy food ( ei mēti poreuthentes hēmeis agorasōmen brōmata ).

This is a condition of the third class with the aorist subjunctive (agorasōmen ), where the conjunction is usually ean (with negative ean mē ), but not always or necessarily so especially in the Koiné. So in 1Co 14:5 ei mē diermēneuēi and in Phi 3:12 ei kai katalabō . "Unless"is better here than "except."

Robertson: Luk 9:13 - Food Food ( brōmata ) , means eaten pieces from bibrōskō , to eat, somewhat like our "edibles"or vernacular "eats."

Food ( brōmata )

, means eaten pieces from bibrōskō , to eat, somewhat like our "edibles"or vernacular "eats."

Robertson: Luk 9:14 - About About ( hōsei ). Luke as Mat 14:21 adds this word to the definite statement of Mar 6:44 that there were 5, 000 men, a hundred companies of fifty ea...

About ( hōsei ).

Luke as Mat 14:21 adds this word to the definite statement of Mar 6:44 that there were 5, 000 men, a hundred companies of fifty each.

Robertson: Luk 9:14 - Sit down Sit down ( kataklinate ). First aorist active imperative. Recline, lie down. Only in Luke in the N.T. See also Luk 9:15.

Sit down ( kataklinate ).

First aorist active imperative. Recline, lie down. Only in Luke in the N.T. See also Luk 9:15.

Robertson: Luk 9:14 - In companies In companies ( klisias ). Cognate accusative after kataklinate . Only here in the N.T. A row of persons reclining at meals (table company).

In companies ( klisias ).

Cognate accusative after kataklinate . Only here in the N.T. A row of persons reclining at meals (table company).

Robertson: Luk 9:14 - About fifty each About fifty each ( hōsei ana pentēkonta ). Distributive use of ana and approximate number again (hōsei ).

About fifty each ( hōsei ana pentēkonta ).

Distributive use of ana and approximate number again (hōsei ).

Robertson: Luk 9:16 - The five ... the two The five ... the two ( tous pente tous duo ). Pointing back to Luk 9:13, fine example of the Greek article.

The five ... the two ( tous pente tous duo ).

Pointing back to Luk 9:13, fine example of the Greek article.

Robertson: Luk 9:16 - And gave And gave ( kai edidou ). Imperfect active of didōmi , kept on giving. This picturesque imperfect is preceded by the aorist kateklasen (brake), a ...

And gave ( kai edidou ).

Imperfect active of didōmi , kept on giving. This picturesque imperfect is preceded by the aorist kateklasen (brake), a single act. This latter verb in the N.T. only here and the parallel in Mar 6:41, though common enough in ancient Greek. We say "break off"where here the Greek has "break down"(or thoroughly), perfective use of kata .

Robertson: Luk 9:17 - Twelve baskets Twelve baskets ( kophinoi dōdeka ). For discussion of kophonoi and sphurides as well as of klasmata (broken pieces) See Mar 6:43; note on Mat...

Twelve baskets ( kophinoi dōdeka ).

For discussion of kophonoi and sphurides as well as of klasmata (broken pieces) See Mar 6:43; note on Mat 14:20.

Robertson: Luk 9:18 - As he was praying As he was praying ( en tōi einai auton proseuchomenon ). Common Lukan idiom of en with the articular infinitive for a temporal clause, only here ...

As he was praying ( en tōi einai auton proseuchomenon ).

Common Lukan idiom of en with the articular infinitive for a temporal clause, only here Luke has the periphrastic infinitive (einai proseuchomenon ) as also in Luk 11:1. This item about Christ’ s praying alone in Luke.

Robertson: Luk 9:18 - Alone Alone ( kata monas ). In the N.T. only here and Mar 4:10. Perhaps chōras (places) is to be supplied with monas (lonely places).

Alone ( kata monas ).

In the N.T. only here and Mar 4:10. Perhaps chōras (places) is to be supplied with monas (lonely places).

Robertson: Luk 9:18 - Were with him Were with him ( sunēsan autōi ). This seems like a contradiction unless "alone"is to be taken with sunēsan . Westcott and Hort put sunēntēs...

Were with him ( sunēsan autōi ).

This seems like a contradiction unless "alone"is to be taken with sunēsan . Westcott and Hort put sunēntēsan in the margin. This would mean that as Jesus was praying alone, the disciples fell in with him. At any rate he was praying apart from them.

Robertson: Luk 9:19 - That I am That I am ( me einai ). Accusative and infinitive in indirect assertion, a common Greek idiom. Mat 16:13 for "I"has "the Son of man"as identical in t...

That I am ( me einai ).

Accusative and infinitive in indirect assertion, a common Greek idiom. Mat 16:13 for "I"has "the Son of man"as identical in the consciousness of Christ. The various opinions of men about Jesus here run parallel to the rumours heard by Herod (Luk 9:8, Luk 9:9).

Robertson: Luk 9:20 - But who say ye? But who say ye? ( Humeis de tina legete̱ ). Note the emphatic proleptical position of humeis : "But ye who do ye say? This is really what mattere...

But who say ye? ( Humeis de tina legete̱ ).

Note the emphatic proleptical position of humeis : "But ye who do ye say? This is really what mattered now with Jesus.

Robertson: Luk 9:20 - The Christ of God The Christ of God ( Ton christon tou theou ). The accusative though the infinitive is not expressed. The Anointed of God, the Messiah of God. See not...

The Christ of God ( Ton christon tou theou ).

The accusative though the infinitive is not expressed. The Anointed of God, the Messiah of God. See note on Luk 2:11 for "the Anointed of the Lord."See note on Mat 16:17 for discussion of Peter’ s testimony in full. Mar 6:29 has simply "the Christ."It is clear from the previous narrative that this is not a new discovery from Simon Peter, but simply the settled conviction of the disciples after all the defections of the Galilean masses and the hostility of the Jerusalem ecclesiastics. The disciples still believed in Jesus as the Messiah of Jewish hope and prophecy. It will become plain that they do not grasp the spiritual conception of the Messiah and his kingdom that Jesus taught, but they are clear that he is the Messiah however faulty their view of the Messiah may be. There was comfort in this for Jesus. They were loyal to him.

Robertson: Luk 9:21 - To tell this to no man To tell this to no man ( mēdeni legein touto ). Indirect command with the negative infinitive after commanded (parēggeilen ). It had been nece...

To tell this to no man ( mēdeni legein touto ).

Indirect command with the negative infinitive after commanded (parēggeilen ). It had been necessary for Jesus to cease using the word Messiah (Christos ) about himself because of the political meaning to the Jews. Its use by the disciples would lead to revolution as was plain after the feeding of the five thousand (Joh 6:15).

Robertson: Luk 9:22 - Rejected Rejected ( apodokimasthēnai ). First aorist passive infinitive of apodokimazō , to reject after trial.

Rejected ( apodokimasthēnai ).

First aorist passive infinitive of apodokimazō , to reject after trial.

Robertson: Luk 9:22 - The third day The third day ( tēi tritēi hēmerāi ). Locative case of time as in Mat 16:21. Here in the parallel passage Mar 8:31 has "after three days"(met...

The third day ( tēi tritēi hēmerāi ).

Locative case of time as in Mat 16:21. Here in the parallel passage Mar 8:31 has "after three days"(meta treis hēmeras ) in precisely the same sense. That is to say, "after three days"is just a free way of saying "on the third day"and cannot mean "on the fourth day"if taken too literally. For discussion of this plain prediction of the death of Christ with various details see note on Mat 16:21 and note on Mar 8:31. It was a melancholy outlook that depressed the disciples as Mark and Matthew show in the protest of Peter and his rebuke.

Robertson: Luk 9:23 - He said unto all He said unto all ( elegen de pros pantas ). This is like Luke (cf. Luk 9:43). Jesus wanted all (the multitude with his disciples, as Mar 8:34 has it)...

He said unto all ( elegen de pros pantas ).

This is like Luke (cf. Luk 9:43). Jesus wanted all (the multitude with his disciples, as Mar 8:34 has it) to understand the lesson of self-sacrifice. They could not yet understand the full meaning of Christ’ s words as applied to his approaching death of which he had been speaking. But certainly the shadow of the cross is already across the path of Jesus as he is here speaking. For details (soul, life, forfeit, gain, profit, lose, world) see notes on Mat 16:24-26 and note on Mar 8:34-37. The word for lose (apolesei , from apollumi , a very common verb) is used in the sense of destroy, kill, lose, as here. Note the mercantile terms in this passage (gain, lose, fine or forfeit, exchange).

Robertson: Luk 9:23 - Daily Daily ( kath' hēmeran ). Peculiar to Luke in this incident. Take up the cross (his own cross) daily (aorist tense, āratō ), but keep on follow...

Daily ( kath' hēmeran ).

Peculiar to Luke in this incident. Take up the cross (his own cross) daily (aorist tense, āratō ), but keep on following me (akoloutheitō , present tense). The cross was a familiar figure in Palestine. It was rising before Jesus as his destiny. Each man has his own cross to meet and bear.

Robertson: Luk 9:26 - Whosoever shall be ashamed Whosoever shall be ashamed ( hos an epaischunthēi ). Rather, Whosoever is ashamed as in Mar 8:38. The first aorist passive subjunctive in an inde...

Whosoever shall be ashamed ( hos an epaischunthēi ).

Rather, Whosoever is ashamed as in Mar 8:38. The first aorist passive subjunctive in an indefinite relative clause with an . The passive verb is transitive here also. This verb is from epi and aischunē , shame (in the eyes of men). Jesus endured the shame of the cross (Heb 12:2). The man at the feast who had to take a lower seat did it with shame (Luk 14:9). Paul is not ashamed of the Gospel (Rom 1:16). Onesiphorus was not ashamed of Paul (2Ti 1:16).

Robertson: Luk 9:26 - In his own glory In his own glory ( en tēi doxēi autou ). This item added to what is in Mar 8:38; Mat 16:27.

In his own glory ( en tēi doxēi autou ).

This item added to what is in Mar 8:38; Mat 16:27.

Robertson: Luk 9:27 - Till they see Till they see ( heōs an idōsin ). Second aorist active subjunctive with heōs and an referring to the future, an idiomatic construction. So ...

Till they see ( heōs an idōsin ).

Second aorist active subjunctive with heōs and an referring to the future, an idiomatic construction. So in Mar 9:1; Mat 16:28. In all three passages "shall not taste of death"(ou mē geusōntai thanatou , double negative with aorist middle subjunctive) occurs also. Rabbinical writings use this figure. Like a physician Christ tasted death that we may see how to die. Jesus referred to the cross as "this cup"(Mar 14:36; Mat 26:39; Luk 22:42). Mark speaks of the kingdom of God as "come"(elēluthuian , second perfect active participle). Matthew as "coming"(erchomenon ) referring to the Son of man, while Luke has neither form. See Matthew and Mark for discussion of the theories of interpretation of this difficult passage. The Transfiguration follows in a week and may be the first fulfilment in the mind of Jesus. It may also symbolically point to the second coming.

Robertson: Luk 9:28 - About eight days About eight days ( hōsei hēmerai oktō ). A nominativus pendens without connexion or construction. Mar 9:2 (Mat 17:1) has "after six days"whi...

About eight days ( hōsei hēmerai oktō ).

A nominativus pendens without connexion or construction. Mar 9:2 (Mat 17:1) has "after six days"which agrees with the general statement.

Robertson: Luk 9:28 - Into the mountain Into the mountain ( eis to oros ). Probably Mount Hermon because we know that Jesus was near Caesarea Philippi when Peter made the confession (Mar 8:...

Into the mountain ( eis to oros ).

Probably Mount Hermon because we know that Jesus was near Caesarea Philippi when Peter made the confession (Mar 8:27; Mat 16:13). Hermon is still the glory of Palestine from whose heights one can view the whole of the land. It was a fit place for the Transfiguration.

Robertson: Luk 9:28 - To pray To pray ( proseuxasthai ). Peculiar to Luke who so often mentions Christ’ s habit of prayer (cf. Luk 3:21). See also Luk 9:29 "as he was praying...

To pray ( proseuxasthai ).

Peculiar to Luke who so often mentions Christ’ s habit of prayer (cf. Luk 3:21). See also Luk 9:29 "as he was praying"(en tōi proseuchesthai , one of Luke’ s favourite idioms).

Robertson: Luk 9:28 - His countenance was altered His countenance was altered ( egeneto to eidos tou prosōpou autou heteron ). Literally, "the appearance of his face became different."Mat 17:2 says...

His countenance was altered ( egeneto to eidos tou prosōpou autou heteron ).

Literally, "the appearance of his face became different."Mat 17:2 says that "his face did shine as the sun."Luke does not use the word "transfigured"(metemorphōthē ) in Mar 9:2; Mat 17:2. He may have avoided this word because of the pagan associations with this word as Ovid’ s Metamorphoses .

Robertson: Luk 9:28 - And his raiment became white and dazzling And his raiment became white and dazzling ( kai ho himatismos autou leukos exastraptōn ). Literally, And his raiment white radiant. There is no a...

And his raiment became white and dazzling ( kai ho himatismos autou leukos exastraptōn ).

Literally, And his raiment white radiant. There is no and between "white"and "dazzling."The participle exastraptōn is from the compound verb meaning to flash (astraptō ) out or forth (ex ). The simple verb is common for lightning flashes and bolts, but the compound in the lxx and here alone in the N.T. See note on Mar 9:3 "exceeding white"and the note on Mat 17:2 "white as the light."

Robertson: Luk 9:31 - There talked with him There talked with him ( sunelaloun autōi ). Imperfect active, were talking with him.

There talked with him ( sunelaloun autōi ).

Imperfect active, were talking with him.

Robertson: Luk 9:31 - Who appeared in glory Who appeared in glory ( hoi ophthentes en doxēi ). First aorist passive participle of horaō . This item peculiar to Luke. Compare Luk 9:26.

Who appeared in glory ( hoi ophthentes en doxēi ).

First aorist passive participle of horaō . This item peculiar to Luke. Compare Luk 9:26.

Robertson: Luk 9:31 - Spake of his decease Spake of his decease ( elegon tēn exodon ). Imperfect active, were talking about his exodus (departure from earth to heaven) very much like our E...

Spake of his decease ( elegon tēn exodon ).

Imperfect active, were talking about his exodus (departure from earth to heaven) very much like our English word "decease"(Latin decessus , a going away). The glorious light graphically revealed Moses and Elijah talking with Jesus about the very subject concerning which Peter had dared to rebuke Jesus for mentioning (Mar 8:32; Mat 16:22). This very word exodus (way out) in the sense of death occurs in 2Pe 1:15 and is followed by a brief description of the Transfiguration glory. Other words for death (thanatos ) in the N.T. are ekbasis , going out as departure (Heb 13:7), aphixis , departing (Act 20:29), analusis , loosening anchor (2Ti 4:6) and analusai (Phi 1:23).

Robertson: Luk 9:31 - To accomplish To accomplish ( plēroun ). To fulfil. Moses had led the Exodus from Egypt. Jesus will accomplish the exodus of God’ s people into the Promised...

To accomplish ( plēroun ).

To fulfil. Moses had led the Exodus from Egypt. Jesus will accomplish the exodus of God’ s people into the Promised Land on high. See notes on Mark and note on Matthew for discussion of significance of the appearance of Moses and Elijah as representatives of law and prophecy and with a peculiar death. The purpose of the Transfiguration was to strengthen the heart of Jesus as he was praying long about his approaching death and to give these chosen three disciples a glimpse of his glory for the hour of darkness coming. No one on earth understood the heart of Jesus and so Moses and Elijah came. The poor disciples utterly failed to grasp the significance of it all.

Robertson: Luk 9:32 - Were heavy with sleep Were heavy with sleep ( ēsan bebarēmenoi hupnōi ). Periphrastic past perfect of bareō , a late form for the ancient barunō (not in N.T. s...

Were heavy with sleep ( ēsan bebarēmenoi hupnōi ).

Periphrastic past perfect of bareō , a late form for the ancient barunō (not in N.T. save Textus Receptus in Luk 21:34). This form, rare and only in passive (present, aorist, perfect) in the N.T., is like barunō , from barus , and that from baros , weight, burden (Gal 6:2). Hupnōi is in the instrumental case. They had apparently climbed the mountain in the early part of the night and were now overcome with sleep as Jesus prolonged his prayer. Luke alone tells of their sleep. The same word is used of the eyes of these three disciples in the Garden of Gethsemane (Mat 26:43) and of the hearts of many (Luk 21:34).

Robertson: Luk 9:32 - But when they were fully awake But when they were fully awake ( diagrēgorēsantes de ). First aorist active participle of this late (Herodian) and rare compound verb (here alone...

But when they were fully awake ( diagrēgorēsantes de ).

First aorist active participle of this late (Herodian) and rare compound verb (here alone in the N.T.), diagrēgoreō (Luke is fond of compounds with dia ). The simple verb grēgoreō (from the second perfect active egrēgora ) is also late, but common in the lxx and the N.T. The effect of dia can be either to remain awake in spite of desire to sleep (margin of Revised Version) or to become thoroughly awake (ingressive aorist tense also) as Revised Version has it. This is most likely correct. The Syriac Sinaitic has it "When they awoke."Certainly they had been through a strain.

Robertson: Luk 9:32 - His glory His glory ( tēn doxan autou ). See also Luk 9:26 in the words of Jesus.

His glory ( tēn doxan autou ).

See also Luk 9:26 in the words of Jesus.

Robertson: Luk 9:33 - As they were departing from him As they were departing from him ( en tōi diachōrizesthai autous ap' autou ). Peculiar to Luke and another instance of Luke’ s common idiom o...

As they were departing from him ( en tōi diachōrizesthai autous ap' autou ).

Peculiar to Luke and another instance of Luke’ s common idiom of en with the articular infinitive in a temporal clause. This common verb occurs here only in the N.T. The present middle voice means to separate oneself fully (direct middle). This departing of Moses and Elijah apparently accompanied Peter’ s remark as given in all three Gospels. See for details on Mark and Matthew.

Robertson: Luk 9:33 - Master Master ( Epistata ) here, Rabbi (Mar 9:5), Lord (Kurie , Mat 17:4).

Master ( Epistata )

here, Rabbi (Mar 9:5), Lord (Kurie , Mat 17:4).

Robertson: Luk 9:33 - Let us make Let us make ( poiēsōmen , first aorist active subjunctive) as in Mar 9:5, but Mat 17:4 has "I will make"(poiēsō ). It was near the time of th...

Let us make ( poiēsōmen , first aorist active subjunctive)

as in Mar 9:5, but Mat 17:4 has "I will make"(poiēsō ). It was near the time of the feast of the tabernacles. So Peter proposes that they celebrate it up here instead of going to Jerusalem for it as they did a bit later (John 7).

Robertson: Luk 9:33 - Not knowing what he said Not knowing what he said ( mē eidōs ho legei ). Literally, not understanding what he was saying (mē , regular negative with participle and le...

Not knowing what he said ( mē eidōs ho legei ).

Literally, not understanding what he was saying (mē , regular negative with participle and legei , present indicative retained in relative clause in indirect discourse). Luke puts it more bluntly than Mark (Peter’ s account), "For he wist not what to answer; for they became sore afraid"(Mar 9:6). Peter acted according to his impulsive nature and spoke up even though he did not know what to say or even what he was saying when he spoke. He was only half awake as Luke explains and he was sore afraid as Mark (Peter) explains. He had bewilderment enough beyond a doubt, but it was Peter who spoke, not James and John.

Robertson: Luk 9:34 - Overshadowed them Overshadowed them ( epeskiazen autous ). Imperfect active (aorist in Mat 17:5) as present participle in Mar 9:7, inchoative, the shadow began to come...

Overshadowed them ( epeskiazen autous ).

Imperfect active (aorist in Mat 17:5) as present participle in Mar 9:7, inchoative, the shadow began to come upon them. On Hermon as on many high mountains a cloud will swiftly cover the cap. I have seen this very thing at Blue Ridge, North Carolina. This same verb is used of the Holy Spirit upon Mary (Luk 1:35). Nowhere else in the N.T., though an old verb (epi , skiazō , from skia , shadow).

Robertson: Luk 9:34 - As they entered into the cloud As they entered into the cloud ( en tōi eiselthein autous eis tēn nephelēn ). Luke’ s idiom of en with the articular infinitive again (a...

As they entered into the cloud ( en tōi eiselthein autous eis tēn nephelēn ).

Luke’ s idiom of en with the articular infinitive again (aorist active this time, on the entering in as to them). All six "entered into"the cloud, but only Peter, James, and John "became afraid"(ephobēthēsan , ingressive first aorist passive).||

Robertson: Luk 9:35 - If ekeinous be accepted here instead of autous , the three disciples would be outside of the cloud. @@Out of the cloud If ekeinous be accepted here instead of autous , the three disciples would be outside of the cloud. @@Out of the cloud ( ek tēs nephelēs ). Thi...

If ekeinous be accepted here instead of autous , the three disciples would be outside of the cloud. @@Out of the cloud ( ek tēs nephelēs ).

This voice was the voice of the Father like that at the baptism of Jesus (Luk 3:22; Mar 1:11; Mat 3:17) and like that near the end (Joh 12:28-30) when the people thought it was a clap of thunder or an angel.

Robertson: Luk 9:35 - My son, my chosen My son, my chosen ( Ho huios mou , ho eklelegmenos ). So the best documents (Aleph B L Syriac Sinaitic). The others make it "My Beloved"as in Mar 9:7...

My son, my chosen ( Ho huios mou , ho eklelegmenos ).

So the best documents (Aleph B L Syriac Sinaitic). The others make it "My Beloved"as in Mar 9:7; Mat 17:5. These disciples are commanded to hear Jesus, God’ s Son, even when he predicts his death, a pointed rebuke to Simon Peter as to all.

Robertson: Luk 9:36 - When the voice came When the voice came ( en toi genesthai tēn phōnēn ). Another example of Luke’ s idiom, this time with the second aorist middle infinitive....

When the voice came ( en toi genesthai tēn phōnēn ).

Another example of Luke’ s idiom, this time with the second aorist middle infinitive. Literally, "on the coming as to the voice"(accusative of general reference). It does not mean that it was "after"the voice was past that Jesus was found alone, but simultaneously with it (ingressive aorist tense).

Robertson: Luk 9:36 - Alone Alone ( monos ). Same adjective in Mar 9:8; Mat 17:8 translated "only."Should be rendered "alone"there also.

Alone ( monos ).

Same adjective in Mar 9:8; Mat 17:8 translated "only."Should be rendered "alone"there also.

Robertson: Luk 9:36 - They held their peace They held their peace ( esigēsan ). Ingressive aorist active of common verb sigaō , became silent. In Mar 9:9; Mat 17:9, Jesus commanded them not...

They held their peace ( esigēsan ).

Ingressive aorist active of common verb sigaō , became silent. In Mar 9:9; Mat 17:9, Jesus commanded them not to tell till His Resurrection from the dead. Luke notes that they in awe obeyed that command and it turns out that they finally forgot the lesson of this night’ s great experience. By and by they will be able to tell them, but not "in those days."

Robertson: Luk 9:36 - Which they had seen Which they had seen ( hōn heōrakan ). Attraction of the relative ha into the case of the unexpressed antecedent toutōn . Perfect active indic...

Which they had seen ( hōn heōrakan ).

Attraction of the relative ha into the case of the unexpressed antecedent toutōn . Perfect active indicative heōrakan with Koiné (papyri) form for the ancient heōrakāsin changed by analogy to the first aorist ending in -an instead of -asin .

Robertson: Luk 9:37 - On the next day On the next day ( tēi hexēs hēmerāi ). Alone in Luke. It shows that the Transfiguration took place on the preceding night.

On the next day ( tēi hexēs hēmerāi ).

Alone in Luke. It shows that the Transfiguration took place on the preceding night.

Robertson: Luk 9:37 - They were come down They were come down ( katelthontōn autōn ). Genitive absolute of second aorist active participle of katerchomai , a common enough verb, but in th...

They were come down ( katelthontōn autōn ).

Genitive absolute of second aorist active participle of katerchomai , a common enough verb, but in the N.T. only in Luke’ s writings save Jam 3:15.

Robertson: Luk 9:37 - Met him Met him ( sunēntēsen autōi ). First aorist active of sunantaō , common compound verb, to meet with, only in Luke’ s writings in the N.T....

Met him ( sunēntēsen autōi ).

First aorist active of sunantaō , common compound verb, to meet with, only in Luke’ s writings in the N.T. save Heb 7:1. With associative instrumental case autōi .

Robertson: Luk 9:38 - Master Master ( Didaskale ). Teacher as in Mar 9:17.

Master ( Didaskale ).

Teacher as in Mar 9:17.

Robertson: Luk 9:38 - Lord Lord ( kurie , Mat 17:15).

Lord ( kurie , Mat 17:15).

Robertson: Luk 9:38 - To look upon To look upon ( epiblepsai ). Aorist active infinitive of epiblepō (epi , upon, blepō , look), common verb, but in the N.T. only here and Jam 2:...

To look upon ( epiblepsai ).

Aorist active infinitive of epiblepō (epi , upon, blepō , look), common verb, but in the N.T. only here and Jam 2:3 except Luk 1:48 in quotation from lxx. This compound verb is common in medical writers for examining carefully the patient.

Robertson: Luk 9:38 - Mine only child Mine only child ( monogenēs moi ). Only in Luke as already about an only child in Luk 7:12; Luk 8:42.

Mine only child ( monogenēs moi ).

Only in Luke as already about an only child in Luk 7:12; Luk 8:42.

Robertson: Luk 9:39 - Suddenly Suddenly ( exephnēs ). Old adverb, but in the N.T. only in Luke’ s writings save Mar 13:36. Used by medical writers of sudden attacks of disea...

Suddenly ( exephnēs ).

Old adverb, but in the N.T. only in Luke’ s writings save Mar 13:36. Used by medical writers of sudden attacks of disease like epilepsy.

Robertson: Luk 9:39 - It teareth him that he foameth It teareth him that he foameth ( sparassei auton meta aphrou ). Literally, "It tears him with (accompanied with, meta ) foam"(old word, aphros , onl...

It teareth him that he foameth ( sparassei auton meta aphrou ).

Literally, "It tears him with (accompanied with, meta ) foam"(old word, aphros , only here in the N.T.). From sparassō , to convulse, a common verb, but in the N.T. only here and Mar 1:26; Mar 9:26 (and sunsparassō , Mar 9:20). See Mar 9:17; and note on Mat 17:15 for variations in the symptoms in each Gospel. The use of meta aphrou is a medical item.

Robertson: Luk 9:39 - Hardly Hardly ( molis ). Late word used in place of mogis , the old Greek term (in some MSS. here) and alone in Luke’ s writings in the N.T. save 1Pe 4...

Hardly ( molis ).

Late word used in place of mogis , the old Greek term (in some MSS. here) and alone in Luke’ s writings in the N.T. save 1Pe 4:18; Rom 5:7.

Robertson: Luk 9:39 - Bruising him sorely Bruising him sorely ( suntribon auton ). Common verb for rubbing together, crushing together like chains (Mar 5:4) or as a vase (Mar 14:3). See notes...

Bruising him sorely ( suntribon auton ).

Common verb for rubbing together, crushing together like chains (Mar 5:4) or as a vase (Mar 14:3). See notes on Mat 17:15 and notes on Mar 9:17 for discussion of details here.

Robertson: Luk 9:41 - How long shall I be with you and bear with you? How long shall I be with you and bear with you? ( heōs pote esomai pros humās kai anexomai humōṉ ). Here the two questions of Mar 9:19 (only ...

How long shall I be with you and bear with you? ( heōs pote esomai pros humās kai anexomai humōṉ ).

Here the two questions of Mar 9:19 (only one in Mat 17:17) are combined in one sentence.

Robertson: Luk 9:41 - Bear with Bear with ( anexomai , direct middle future) is, hold myself from you (ablative case humōn ).

Bear with ( anexomai , direct middle future)

is, hold myself from you (ablative case humōn ).

Robertson: Luk 9:41 - Faithless Faithless ( apistos ) is disbelieving and perverse (diestrammenē , perfect passive participle of diastrephō ), is twisted, turned, or torn in tw...

Faithless ( apistos )

is disbelieving and perverse (diestrammenē , perfect passive participle of diastrephō ), is twisted, turned, or torn in two.

Robertson: Luk 9:42 - As he was yet a coming As he was yet a coming ( eti proserchomenou autou ). Genitive absolute. While he was yet coming (the boy, that is, not Jesus). Note quaint English "a...

As he was yet a coming ( eti proserchomenou autou ).

Genitive absolute. While he was yet coming (the boy, that is, not Jesus). Note quaint English "a coming"retained in the Revised Version.

Robertson: Luk 9:42 - Dashed him Dashed him ( errēxen auton ). First aorist active indicative of rēgnumi or rēssō , to rend or convulse, a common verb, used sometimes of bo...

Dashed him ( errēxen auton ).

First aorist active indicative of rēgnumi or rēssō , to rend or convulse, a common verb, used sometimes of boxers giving knockout blows.

Robertson: Luk 9:42 - Tare grievously Tare grievously ( sunesparaxen ). Rare word as only here and Mar 9:20 in the N.T., which see note.

Tare grievously ( sunesparaxen ).

Rare word as only here and Mar 9:20 in the N.T., which see note.

Robertson: Luk 9:42 - Gave him back to his father Gave him back to his father ( apedōken auton tōi patri autou ). Tender touch alone in Luke as in Luk 7:15.

Gave him back to his father ( apedōken auton tōi patri autou ).

Tender touch alone in Luke as in Luk 7:15.

Robertson: Luk 9:43 - They were all astonished They were all astonished ( exeplēssonto de pantes ). Imperfect passive of the common verb ekplēssō or ekplēgnumi , to strike out, a picture...

They were all astonished ( exeplēssonto de pantes ).

Imperfect passive of the common verb ekplēssō or ekplēgnumi , to strike out, a picturesque description of the amazement of all at the easy victory of Jesus where the nine disciples had failed.

Robertson: Luk 9:43 - At the majesty of God At the majesty of God ( epi tēi megaleiotēti tou theou ). A late word from the adjective megaleios and that from megas (great). In the N.T. o...

At the majesty of God ( epi tēi megaleiotēti tou theou ).

A late word from the adjective megaleios and that from megas (great). In the N.T. only here and Act 19:27 of Artemis and in 2Pe 1:16 of the Transfiguration. It came to be used by the emperors like our word "Majesty."

Robertson: Luk 9:43 - Which he did Which he did ( hois epoiei ). This is one of the numerous poor verse divisions. This sentence has nothing to do with the first part of the verse. The...

Which he did ( hois epoiei ).

This is one of the numerous poor verse divisions. This sentence has nothing to do with the first part of the verse. The imperfect active epoiei covers a good deal not told by Luke (See Mar 9:30 = Mat 17:22). Note the attraction of the relative hois into the case of pāsin , its antecedent.

Robertson: Luk 9:44 - Sink into your ears Sink into your ears ( Thesthe humeis eis ta ōta humōn ). Second aorist imperative middle of tithēmi , common verb. "Do you (note emphatic posit...

Sink into your ears ( Thesthe humeis eis ta ōta humōn ).

Second aorist imperative middle of tithēmi , common verb. "Do you (note emphatic position) yourselves (whatever others do) put into your ears."No word like "sink"here. The same prediction here as in Mar 9:31 = Mat 17:22 about the Son of man only without mention of death and resurrection as there. See note on Mar 9:31 for discussion.

Robertson: Luk 9:45 - It was concealed from them It was concealed from them ( ēn parakekalummenon ap' autōn ). Periphrastic past perfect of parakaluptō , a common verb, but only here in the N....

It was concealed from them ( ēn parakekalummenon ap' autōn ).

Periphrastic past perfect of parakaluptō , a common verb, but only here in the N.T., to cover up, to hide from. This item only in Luke.

Robertson: Luk 9:45 - That they should not perceive it That they should not perceive it ( hina mē aisthōntai auto ). Second aorist middle subjunctive of the common verb aisthanomai used with hina me...

That they should not perceive it ( hina mē aisthōntai auto ).

Second aorist middle subjunctive of the common verb aisthanomai used with hina mē , negative purpose. This explanation at least relieves the disciples to some extent of full responsibility for their ignorance about the death of Jesus as Mar 9:32 observes, as does Luke here that they were afraid to ask him. Plummer says, "They were not allowed to understand the saying then, in order that they might remember it afterwards, and see that Jesus had met His sufferings with full knowledge and free will."Perhaps also, if they had fully understood, they might have lacked courage to hold on to the end. But it is a hard problem.

Robertson: Luk 9:46 - A reasoning A reasoning ( dialogismos ). A dispute. The word is from dialogizomai , the verb used in Mar 9:33 about this incident. In Luke this dispute follows i...

A reasoning ( dialogismos ).

A dispute. The word is from dialogizomai , the verb used in Mar 9:33 about this incident. In Luke this dispute follows immediately after the words of Jesus about his death. They were afraid to ask Jesus about that subject, but Mat 18:1 states that they came to Jesus to settle it.

Robertson: Luk 9:46 - Which of them should be greatest Which of them should be greatest ( to tis an eiē meizōn autōn ). Note the article with the indirect question, the clause being in the accusativ...

Which of them should be greatest ( to tis an eiē meizōn autōn ).

Note the article with the indirect question, the clause being in the accusative of general reference. The optative with an is here because it was so in the direct question (potential optative with an retained in the indirect). But Luke makes it plain that it was not an abstract problem about greatness in the kingdom of heaven as they put it to Jesus (Mat 18:1), but a personal problem in their own group. Rivalries and jealousies had already come and now sharp words. By and by James and John will be bold enough to ask for the first places for themselves in this political kingdom which they expect (Mar 10:35; Mat 20:20). It is a sad spectacle.

Robertson: Luk 9:47 - Took a little child Took a little child ( epilabomenos paidion ). Second aorist middle participle of the common verb epilambanō . Strictly, Taking a little child to hi...

Took a little child ( epilabomenos paidion ).

Second aorist middle participle of the common verb epilambanō . Strictly, Taking a little child to himself (indirect middle). Mar 9:36 has merely the active labōn of the simple verb lambanō . Set him by his side (estēsen auto par' heautōi ). "In his arms"Mar 9:36 has it, "in the midst of them"Mat 18:3 says. All three attitudes following one another (the disciples probably in a circle around Jesus anyhow) and now the little child (Peter’ s child?) was slipped down by the side of Jesus as he gave the disciples an object lesson in humility which they sorely needed.

Robertson: Luk 9:48 - This little child This little child ( touto to paidion ). As Jesus spoke he probably had his hand upon the head of the child. Mat 18:5 has "one such little child."The ...

This little child ( touto to paidion ).

As Jesus spoke he probably had his hand upon the head of the child. Mat 18:5 has "one such little child."The honoured disciple, Jesus holds, is the one who welcomes little children "in my name"(epi tōi onomati mou ), upon the basis of my name and my authority. It was a home-thrust against the selfish ambition of the Twelve. Ministry to children is a mark of greatness. Have preachers ever yet learned how to win children to Christ? They are allowed to slip away from home, from Sunday school, from church, from Christ.

Robertson: Luk 9:48 - For he that is least among you all For he that is least among you all ( ho gar mikroteros en pasin humin huparchōn ). Note the use of huparchō as in Luk 8:41; Luk 23:50. The comp...

For he that is least among you all ( ho gar mikroteros en pasin humin huparchōn ).

Note the use of huparchō as in Luk 8:41; Luk 23:50. The comparative mikroteros is in accord with the Koiné idiom where the superlative is vanishing (nearly gone in modern Greek). But great (megas ) is positive and very strong. This saying peculiar to Luke here.

Robertson: Luk 9:49 - And John answered And John answered ( apokritheis de Iōanēs ). As if John wanted to change the subject after the embarrassment of the rebuke for their dispute conc...

And John answered ( apokritheis de Iōanēs ).

As if John wanted to change the subject after the embarrassment of the rebuke for their dispute concerning greatness (Luk 9:46-48).

Robertson: Luk 9:49 - Master Master ( epistata ). Only in Luke in the N.T. as already four times (Luk 5:5; Luk 8:24, Luk 8:45; Luk 9:33).

Master ( epistata ).

Only in Luke in the N.T. as already four times (Luk 5:5; Luk 8:24, Luk 8:45; Luk 9:33).

Robertson: Luk 9:49 - We forbade him We forbade him ( ekōluomen auton ). Conative imperfect as in Mar 9:38, We tried to hinder him.

We forbade him ( ekōluomen auton ).

Conative imperfect as in Mar 9:38, We tried to hinder him.

Robertson: Luk 9:49 - Because he followeth not with us Because he followeth not with us ( hoti ouk akolouthei meth hēmōn ). Present tense preserved for vividness where Mark has imperfect e4kolouthei. ...

Because he followeth not with us ( hoti ouk akolouthei meth hēmōn ).

Present tense preserved for vividness where Mark has imperfect e4kolouthei. Note also here "with us"(meth' hēmōn ) where Mark has associative instrumental hēmin . It is a pitiful specimen of partisan narrowness and pride even in the Beloved Disciple, one of the Sons of Thunder. The man was doing the Master’ s work in the Master’ s name and with the Master’ s power, but did not run with the group of the Twelve.

Robertson: Luk 9:50 - "Against you is for you" "Against you is for you" ( kath' hūmōn huper hūmōn ). Mar 9:40 has "against us is for us"(hēmōn ... hēmōn ). The Koiné Greek e...

"Against you is for you" ( kath' hūmōn huper hūmōn ).

Mar 9:40 has "against us is for us"(hēmōn ... hēmōn ). The Koiné Greek and were often pronounced alike and it was easy to interchange them. So many MSS. here read just as in Mark. The point is precisely the same as it is a proverbial saying. See a similar saying in Luk 11:23 : "He that is not with me is against me."The prohibition here as in Mar 9:39 is general: "Stop hindering him"(mē kōluete , mē and the present imperative, not mē and the aorist subjunctive). The lesson of toleration in methods of work for Christ is needed today.

Robertson: Luk 9:51 - When the days were well-nigh come When the days were well-nigh come ( en tōi sumplērousthai tas hēmeras ). Luke’ s common idiom en with the articular infinitive, "in the ...

When the days were well-nigh come ( en tōi sumplērousthai tas hēmeras ).

Luke’ s common idiom en with the articular infinitive, "in the being fulfilled as to the days."This common compound occurs in the N.T. only here and Luk 8:23; Act 2:1. The language here makes it plain that Jesus was fully conscious of the time of his death as near as already stated (Luk 9:22, Luk 9:27, Luk 9:31).

Robertson: Luk 9:51 - That he should be received up That he should be received up ( tēs analēmpseōs autou ). Literally, "of his taking up."It is an old word (from Hippocrates on), but here alone ...

That he should be received up ( tēs analēmpseōs autou ).

Literally, "of his taking up."It is an old word (from Hippocrates on), but here alone in the N.T. It is derived from analambanō (the verb used of the Ascension, Act 1:2, Act 1:11, Act 1:22; 1Ti 3:16) and refers here to the Ascension of Jesus after His Resurrection. Not only in John’ s Gospel (Joh 17:5) does Jesus reveal a yearning for a return to the Father, but it is in the mind of Christ here as evidently at the Transfiguration (Luk 9:31) and later in Luk 12:49.

Robertson: Luk 9:51 - He steadfastly set his face He steadfastly set his face ( autos to prosōpon estērisen ). Note emphatic autos , he himself , with fixedness of purpose in the face of difficu...

He steadfastly set his face ( autos to prosōpon estērisen ).

Note emphatic autos , he himself , with fixedness of purpose in the face of difficulty and danger. This look on Christ’ s face as he went to his doom is noted later in Mar 10:32. It is a Hebraistic idiom (nine times in Ezekiel), this use of face here, but the verb (effective aorist active) is an old one from stērizō (from stērigx , a support), to set fast, to fix.

Robertson: Luk 9:51 - To go to Jerusalem To go to Jerusalem ( tou poreuesthai eis Ierousalēm ). Genitive infinitive of purpose. Luke three times mentions Christ making his way to Jerusalem...

To go to Jerusalem ( tou poreuesthai eis Ierousalēm ).

Genitive infinitive of purpose. Luke three times mentions Christ making his way to Jerusalem (Luk 9:51; Luk 13:22; Luk 17:11) and John mentions three journeys to Jerusalem during the later ministry (Joh 7:10; Joh 11:17; Joh 12:1). It is natural to take these journeys to be the same in each of these Gospels. Luke does not make definite location of each incident and John merely supplements here and there. But in a broad general way they seem to correspond.

Robertson: Luk 9:52 - Sent messengers Sent messengers ( apesteilen aggelous ). As a precaution since he was going to Jerusalem through Samaria. The Samaritans did not object when people w...

Sent messengers ( apesteilen aggelous ).

As a precaution since he was going to Jerusalem through Samaria. The Samaritans did not object when people went north from Jerusalem through their country. He was repudiating Mount Gerizim by going by it to Jerusalem. This was an unusual precaution by Jesus and we do not know who the messengers ( angels ) were.

Robertson: Luk 9:52 - To make ready for him To make ready for him ( hōs hetoimasai autōi ). Hōs is correct here, not hōste . The only examples of the final use of hōs with the inf...

To make ready for him ( hōs hetoimasai autōi ).

Hōs is correct here, not hōste . The only examples of the final use of hōs with the infinitive in the N.T. are this one and Heb 7:9 (absolute use). In Act 20:24 Westcott and Hort read hōs teleiōsō and put hōs teleiōsai in the margin (Robertson, Grammar , p. 1091).

Robertson: Luk 9:53 - And they did not receive him And they did not receive him ( kai ouk edexanto auton ). Adversative use of kai = But.

And they did not receive him ( kai ouk edexanto auton ).

Adversative use of kai = But.

Robertson: Luk 9:53 - Because his face was going to Jerusalem Because his face was going to Jerusalem ( hoti to prosōpon autou ēn poreuomenon eis Ierousalēm ). Periphrastic imperfect middle. It was reason ...

Because his face was going to Jerusalem ( hoti to prosōpon autou ēn poreuomenon eis Ierousalēm ).

Periphrastic imperfect middle. It was reason enough to the churlish Samaritans.

Robertson: Luk 9:54 - Saw this Saw this ( idontes ). Second aorist active participle of horaō . Saw the messengers returning.

Saw this ( idontes ).

Second aorist active participle of horaō . Saw the messengers returning.

Robertson: Luk 9:54 - We bid We bid ( theleis eipōmen ). Deliberative subjunctive eipōmen after theleis without hina , probably two questions, Dost thou wish? Shall we bi...

We bid ( theleis eipōmen ).

Deliberative subjunctive eipōmen after theleis without hina , probably two questions, Dost thou wish? Shall we bid? Perhaps the recent appearance of Elijah on the Mount of Transfiguration reminded James and John of the incident in 2Ki 1:10-12. Some MSS. add here "as Elijah did."The language of the lxx is quoted by James and John, these fiery Sons of Thunder. Note the two aorist active infinitives (katabēnai , analōsai , the first ingressive, the second effective).

Robertson: Luk 9:55 - But he turned But he turned ( strapheis de ). Second aorist passive participle of strephō , common verb, to turn round. Dramatic act. Some ancient MSS. have here...

But he turned ( strapheis de ).

Second aorist passive participle of strephō , common verb, to turn round. Dramatic act. Some ancient MSS. have here: Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of (ouk oidate poiou pneumatos este ). This sounds like Christ and may be a genuine saying though not a part of Luke’ s Gospel. A smaller number of MSS. add also: For the Son of Man came not to destroy men’ s lives, but to save them (Ho gar huios tou anthrōpou ouk ēlthen psuchas anthrōpōn apolesai alla sōsai ), a saying reminding us of Mat 5:17; Luk 19:10. Certain it is that here Jesus rebuked the bitterness of James and John toward Samaritans as he had already chided John for his narrowness towards a fellow-worker in the kingdom.

Robertson: Luk 9:57 - A certain man A certain man ( tis ). Mat 8:19 calls him "a scribe."Luk 9:57-60; Mat 8:19-22, but not in Mark and so from Q or the Logia.

A certain man ( tis ).

Mat 8:19 calls him "a scribe."Luk 9:57-60; Mat 8:19-22, but not in Mark and so from Q or the Logia.

Robertson: Luk 9:57 - Wherever you go Wherever you go ( hopou ean aperchēi ) is the present middle subjunctive with the indefinite relative adverb ean , common Greek idiom. See note on ...

Wherever you go ( hopou ean aperchēi )

is the present middle subjunctive with the indefinite relative adverb ean , common Greek idiom. See note on Mat 8:20 for "holes,""nests,""Son of man."The idiom "where to lay his head"(pou tēn kephalēn klinēi ) is the same in both, the deliberative subjunctive retained in the indirect question. "Jesus knows the measure of the scribe’ s enthusiasm"(Plummer). The wandering life of Jesus explains this statement.

Robertson: Luk 9:59 - And he said unto another And he said unto another ( eipen de pros heteron ). Mat 8:21 omits Christ’ s "Follow me"(akolouthei moi ) and makes this man a volunteer instea...

And he said unto another ( eipen de pros heteron ).

Mat 8:21 omits Christ’ s "Follow me"(akolouthei moi ) and makes this man a volunteer instead of responding to the appeal of Jesus. There is no real opposition, of course. In Matthew’ s account the man is apologetic as in Luke. Plummer calls him "one of the casual disciples"of whom there are always too many. The scribes knew how to give plausible reasons for not being active disciples.

Robertson: Luk 9:59 - First First ( prōton ). One of the problems of life is the relation of duties to each other, which comes first. The burial of one’ s father was a sa...

First ( prōton ).

One of the problems of life is the relation of duties to each other, which comes first. The burial of one’ s father was a sacred duty (Gen 25:9), but, as in the case of Tobit 4:3, this scribe’ s father probably was still alive. What the scribe apparently meant was that he could not leave his father while still alive to follow Jesus around over the country.

Robertson: Luk 9:60 - Leave the dead to bury their own dead Leave the dead to bury their own dead ( aphes tous nekrous thapsai tous heautōn nekrous ). This paradox occurs so in Mat 8:22. The explanation is t...

Leave the dead to bury their own dead ( aphes tous nekrous thapsai tous heautōn nekrous ).

This paradox occurs so in Mat 8:22. The explanation is that the spiritually dead can bury the literally dead. For such a quick change in the use of the same words, see Joh 5:21-29 (on spiritual resurrection from sin in Joh 5:21-27, on bodily resurrection from the grave, Joh 5:28-29) and Joh 11:25. The harshness of this proverb to the scribe probably is due to the fact that he was manifestly using his aged father as an excuse for not giving Christ active service.

Robertson: Luk 9:60 - But go thou and publish abroad the kingdom of God But go thou and publish abroad the kingdom of God ( su de apelthōn diaggelle tēn basileian tou theou ). The scribe’ s duty is put sharply (B...

But go thou and publish abroad the kingdom of God ( su de apelthōn diaggelle tēn basileian tou theou ).

The scribe’ s duty is put sharply (But do thou , su de ). Christ called him to preach, and he was using pious phrases about his father as a pretext. Many a preacher has had to face a similar delicate problem of duty to father, mother, brothers, sisters and the call to preach. This was a clear case. Jesus will help any man called to preach to see his duty. Certainly Jesus does not advocate renunciation of family duties on the part of preachers.

Robertson: Luk 9:61 - And another also said And another also said ( eipen de kai heteros ). A volunteer like the first. This third case is given by Luke alone, though the incident may also come...

And another also said ( eipen de kai heteros ).

A volunteer like the first. This third case is given by Luke alone, though the incident may also come from the same Logia as the other two. Heteros does not here mean one of a "different"sort as is sometimes true of this pronoun, but merely another like allos (Robertson, Grammar , p. 749).

Robertson: Luk 9:61 - But first But first ( prōton de ). He also had something that was to come "first."

But first ( prōton de ).

He also had something that was to come "first."

Robertson: Luk 9:61 - To bid farewell to them that are at my house To bid farewell to them that are at my house ( apotaxasthai tois eis ton oikon mou ). In itself that was a good thing to do. This first aorist middle...

To bid farewell to them that are at my house ( apotaxasthai tois eis ton oikon mou ).

In itself that was a good thing to do. This first aorist middle infinitive is from apotassō , an old verb, to detach, to separate, to assign as a detachment of soldiers. In the N.T. it only appears in the middle voice with the meaning common in late writers to bid adieu, to separate oneself from others. It is used in Act 18:18 of Paul taking leave of the believers in Corinth. See also Mar 6:46; 2Co 2:13. It is thus a formal function and this man meant to go home and set things in order there and then in due time to come and follow Jesus.

Robertson: Luk 9:62 - Having put his hand to the plough Having put his hand to the plough ( epibalōn tēn cheira ep' arotron ). Second aorist active participle of epiballō , an old and common verb, to...

Having put his hand to the plough ( epibalōn tēn cheira ep' arotron ).

Second aorist active participle of epiballō , an old and common verb, to place upon. Note repetition of preposition epi before arotron (plough). This agricultural proverb is as old as Hesiod. Pliny observes that the ploughman who does not bend attentively to his work goes crooked. It has always been the ambition of the ploughman to run a straight furrow. The Palestine fellah had good success at it.

Robertson: Luk 9:62 - And looking back And looking back ( kai blepōn eis ta opisō ). Looking to the things behind. To do that is fatal as any ploughman knows. The call to turn back is ...

And looking back ( kai blepōn eis ta opisō ).

Looking to the things behind. To do that is fatal as any ploughman knows. The call to turn back is often urgent.

Robertson: Luk 9:62 - Fit Fit ( euthetos ). From eu and tithēmi =well-placed, suited for, adapted to. "The first case is that of inconsiderate impulse, the second that of...

Fit ( euthetos ).

From eu and tithēmi =well-placed, suited for, adapted to. "The first case is that of inconsiderate impulse, the second that of conflicting duties, the third that of a divided mind"(Bruce).

Vincent: Luk 9:1 - Called together Called together Matthew and Mark have called to.

Called together

Matthew and Mark have called to.

Vincent: Luk 9:3 - Take Take ( αἴρετε ) Lit., lift , with a view of carrying away.

Take ( αἴρετε )

Lit., lift , with a view of carrying away.

Vincent: Luk 9:3 - Staves Staves Following the reading ῥάβδους , for which read ῥάβδον staff.

Staves

Following the reading ῥάβδους , for which read ῥάβδον staff.

Vincent: Luk 9:3 - Two coats Two coats ( ἀνά δύο χιτῶνας ) Lit., two apiece : the force of ἀνά , as in Joh 2:6.

Two coats ( ἀνά δύο χιτῶνας )

Lit., two apiece : the force of ἀνά , as in Joh 2:6.

Vincent: Luk 9:4 - There abide There abide See on Mat 10:10.

There abide

See on Mat 10:10.

Vincent: Luk 9:5 - Shake off Shake off See on Mat 10:14.

Shake off

See on Mat 10:14.

Vincent: Luk 9:6 - Throughout the towns Throughout the towns ( κατὰ τὰς κώμας ) Rev., rightly, villages. The preposition is distributive, village by village.

Throughout the towns ( κατὰ τὰς κώμας )

Rev., rightly, villages. The preposition is distributive, village by village.

Vincent: Luk 9:7 - The tetrarch The tetrarch See on Mat 14:1.

The tetrarch

See on Mat 14:1.

Vincent: Luk 9:7 - That was done That was done ( τὰ γινόμενα ) The present participle. Lit., all that is being done.

That was done ( τὰ γινόμενα )

The present participle. Lit., all that is being done.

Vincent: Luk 9:7 - Was perplexed Was perplexed ( διηπόρει ) Used by Luke only. From διά , through, and ὰπορέω , to be without a way out. The radical i...

Was perplexed ( διηπόρει )

Used by Luke only. From διά , through, and ὰπορέω , to be without a way out. The radical idea of the compound verb seems to be of one who goes through the whole list of possible ways, and finds no way out. Hence, to be in perplexity.

Vincent: Luk 9:9 - He desired He desired ( ἐζήτει ) Rev., he sought. He did more than desire.

He desired ( ἐζήτει )

Rev., he sought. He did more than desire.

Vincent: Luk 9:10 - Declared Declared ( διηγήσαντο ) Related everything throughout (διά ). See on Luk 8:39; and Luk 1:1.

Declared ( διηγήσαντο )

Related everything throughout (διά ). See on Luk 8:39; and Luk 1:1.

Vincent: Luk 9:10 - Bethsaida Bethsaida Peculiar to Luke. It means Fishing-place.

Bethsaida

Peculiar to Luke. It means Fishing-place.

Vincent: Luk 9:10 - Healed them that had need of healing Healed ( ἰᾶτο ) them that had need of healing (θεραπείας ) See on Luk 5:15.

Healed ( ἰᾶτο ) them that had need of healing (θεραπείας )

See on Luk 5:15.

Vincent: Luk 9:12 - And when the day began to wear away And when the day began to wear away Omit when. Render, and the day began, etc. To wear away (κλίνειν ) . Lit., to decline. Wyc....

And when the day began to wear away

Omit when. Render, and the day began, etc. To wear away (κλίνειν ) . Lit., to decline. Wyc., very literally, to bow down.

Vincent: Luk 9:12 - Lodge Lodge ( καταλύσωσιν ) Peculiar to Luke. Primarily the verb means to break up or dissolve. Hence often in New Testament to destr...

Lodge ( καταλύσωσιν )

Peculiar to Luke. Primarily the verb means to break up or dissolve. Hence often in New Testament to destroy (Mat 5:17; Mar 13:2). Intransitively, to take up one's quarters; lodge; either because the harness of the travellers' horses is loosed, or because the fastenings of their garments are untied. The kindred word κατάλυμα , a guest-chamber, occurs, Mar 14:14; or inn, Luk 2:7.

Vincent: Luk 9:12 - Victuals Victuals ( ἐπισιτισμόν ) Only here in New Testament. Properly a stock of provisions. Thus Xenophon. " Cyrus hastened the whole j...

Victuals ( ἐπισιτισμόν )

Only here in New Testament. Properly a stock of provisions. Thus Xenophon. " Cyrus hastened the whole journey, except when he halted in order to furnish himself with supplies " (ἐπισιτισμοῦ ἕνεκα ) .

Vincent: Luk 9:12 - Desert Desert ( ἔρημῳ ) See on Mat 14:15.

Desert ( ἔρημῳ )

See on Mat 14:15.

Vincent: Luk 9:13 - Give ye Give ye The ye emphatic, closing the sentence in the Greek order. See on Mat 14:15.

Give ye

The ye emphatic, closing the sentence in the Greek order. See on Mat 14:15.

Vincent: Luk 9:13 - Buy food Buy food Compare Mar 6:37.

Buy food

Compare Mar 6:37.

Vincent: Luk 9:14 - In a company In a company ( κλισίας ) The plural, in companies. Lit., table-companies. The word is also used in classical Greek of a couch for ...

In a company ( κλισίας )

The plural, in companies. Lit., table-companies. The word is also used in classical Greek of a couch for reclining at table. Only here in New Testament. See on Mar 6:39.

Vincent: Luk 9:16 - Brake and gave Brake and gave ( κατέκλασεν - ἐδίδου ) Note the two tenses, as in Mar 6:41, and see note there.

Brake and gave ( κατέκλασεν - ἐδίδου )

Note the two tenses, as in Mar 6:41, and see note there.

Vincent: Luk 9:16 - To set before To set before ( παραθεῖναι ) Lit., to set beside, since the table was at the side of the guest. A common word for serving up a meal...

To set before ( παραθεῖναι )

Lit., to set beside, since the table was at the side of the guest. A common word for serving up a meal. Compare Luk 10:8; Act 16:34. From the sense of placing beside, comes that of putting in charge, committing (Luk 12:48; Luk 23:46; 1Ti 1:18). Hence the kindred noun παραθήκη (2Ti 1:12), a deposit: that which f halve committed.

Vincent: Luk 9:17 - Were filled Were filled See on Mat 5:6.

Were filled

See on Mat 5:6.

Vincent: Luk 9:17 - There were taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets There were taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets ( καὶ ἤρθη τὸ περισσεῦσαν αὐτοῖς κλα...

There were taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets ( καὶ ἤρθη τὸ περισσεῦσαν αὐτοῖς κλασμάτων κόφινοι δώδεκα )

The Rev. is more accurate, putting the comma after αὐτοῖς to them, instead of after κλασμάτων , fragments; and making the latter word depend on κόφινοι , bas kets. Render, therefore, And there was taken up that which remained over to them, of broken pieces, twelve baskets.

Vincent: Luk 9:17 - Baskets Baskets See on Mat 14:20.

Baskets

See on Mat 14:20.

Vincent: Luk 9:18 - As he was praying As he was praying Peculiar to Luke.

As he was praying

Peculiar to Luke.

Vincent: Luk 9:20 - Ye Ye Emphatic: " but ye, whom do ye say that I am?"

Ye

Emphatic: " but ye, whom do ye say that I am?"

Vincent: Luk 9:20 - The Christ of God The Christ of God Each evangelist gives Peter's confession differently. Matthew, The Christ, the Son of the living God. Mark, The Christ. See o...

The Christ of God

Each evangelist gives Peter's confession differently. Matthew, The Christ, the Son of the living God. Mark, The Christ. See on Mat 16:15. On Christ, see on Mat 1:1.

Vincent: Luk 9:21 - He straitly charged He straitly charged ( ἐπιτιμήσας ) The word implies an emphatic, solemn charge; its meaning being, strictly, to lay a penalty ...

He straitly charged ( ἐπιτιμήσας )

The word implies an emphatic, solemn charge; its meaning being, strictly, to lay a penalty upon one, and thence, to charge under penalty.

Vincent: Luk 9:21 - No man No man ( μηδενὶ ) The conditional negative: no man, whoever he might be.

No man ( μηδενὶ )

The conditional negative: no man, whoever he might be.

Vincent: Luk 9:22 - Be rejected Be rejected ( ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ) The verb means to reject on scrutiny or trial, and therefore implies deliberate rejectio...

Be rejected ( ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι )

The verb means to reject on scrutiny or trial, and therefore implies deliberate rejection.

Vincent: Luk 9:22 - Of Of the elders ( ἀπό ) Lit., from the side of; on the part of.

Of the elders ( ἀπό )

Lit., from the side of; on the part of.

Vincent: Luk 9:23 - Will Will come after ( θέλει ) Not the future tense of the verb come, but the present of the verb to will: wills to come. See on Mat 1:19...

Will come after ( θέλει )

Not the future tense of the verb come, but the present of the verb to will: wills to come. See on Mat 1:19; and Mar 8:34. Rev., properly, would come.

Vincent: Luk 9:23 - Daily Daily Peculiar to Luke.

Daily

Peculiar to Luke.

Vincent: Luk 9:24 - Will save Will save ( θέλῃ σῶσαι ) The same construction as will come after (Luk 9:23). Rev., would save.

Will save ( θέλῃ σῶσαι )

The same construction as will come after (Luk 9:23). Rev., would save.

Vincent: Luk 9:24 - Life Life ( ψυχὴν ) See on soul, Mar 12:30.

Life ( ψυχὴν )

See on soul, Mar 12:30.

Vincent: Luk 9:25 - Gain Gain ( κερδήσας ) A merchant's word. Jesus is putting the case as a common-sense question of profit and loss.

Gain ( κερδήσας )

A merchant's word. Jesus is putting the case as a common-sense question of profit and loss.

Vincent: Luk 9:25 - Lose Lose ( ἀπολέσας ) " When he might have been saved" (Bengel). This word, in classical Greek, is used: 1. Of death in battle or else...

Lose ( ἀπολέσας )

" When he might have been saved" (Bengel). This word, in classical Greek, is used: 1. Of death in battle or elsewhere. 2. Of laying waste, as a city or heritage. 3. Of losing of life, property, or other objects. As an active verb, to kill or demolish. 4. Of being demoralized, morally abandoned or ruined, as children under bad influences. In New Testament of killing (Mat 2:13; Mat 12:14). 5. Of destroying and perishing, not only of human life, but of material and intellectual things (1Co 1:19; Joh 6:27; Mar 2:22; 1Pe 1:7; Jam 1:11; Heb 1:11). 6. Of losing (Mat 10:6, Mat 10:42; Luk 15:4, Luk 15:6, Luk 15:8). Of moral abandonment (Luk 15:24, Luk 15:32). 7. Of the doom of the impenitent (Mat 10:28; Luk 13:3; Joh 3:15; Joh 10:28; 2Pe 3:9; Rom 2:12.

Vincent: Luk 9:25 - Cast away Cast away ( ζημιωθείς ) Another business term. The word means to fine, amerce, mulct; to punish by exacting forfeit. Hence Rev., cor...

Cast away ( ζημιωθείς )

Another business term. The word means to fine, amerce, mulct; to punish by exacting forfeit. Hence Rev., correctly, forfeit his own self. See on win your souls, Luk 21:19. Also on Mat 16:26.

Vincent: Luk 9:26 - Shall be ashamed Shall be ashamed ( ἐπαισχυνθῇ ) The feeling expressed by this word has reference to incurring dishonor or shame in the eyes of me...

Shall be ashamed ( ἐπαισχυνθῇ )

The feeling expressed by this word has reference to incurring dishonor or shame in the eyes of men. It is " the grief a mail conceives from his own imperfections considered with relation to the world taking notice of them; grief upon the sense of disesteem" (" South," cit. by Trench). Hence it does not spring out of a reverence for right in itself, but from fear of the knowledge and opinion of men. Thus in the use of the kindred noun αἰσχύνη , shame, in the New Testament. In Luk 14:9, the man who impudently puts himself in the highest place at the feast, and is bidden by his host to go lower down, begins with shame to take the lowest place; not from a right sense of his folly and conceit, but from being humiliated in the eyes of the guests. Thus, Heb 12:2, Christ is said to have " endured the shame, " i.e., the public disgrace attaching to crucifixion. So, too, in the use of the verb, Rom 1:16 : " I am not ashamed of the gospel," though espousing its cause subjects me to the contempt of the Jew and of the Greek, to whom it is a stumbling-block and foolishness. Onesiphorus was not ashamed to be known as the friend of a prisoner (2Ti 1:16). Compare Heb 2:11; Heb 11:16. It is used of the Son of Man here by a strong metaphor. Literally, of course, the glorified Christ cannot experience the sense of shame, but the idea at the root is the same. It will be as if he should feel himself disgraced before the Father and the holy angels in owning any fellowship with those who have been ashamed of him.

Vincent: Luk 9:26 - His glory, etc His glory, etc Threefold glory. His own, as the exalted Messiah; the glory of God, who owns him as his dearly beloved son, and commits to him the...

His glory, etc

Threefold glory. His own, as the exalted Messiah; the glory of God, who owns him as his dearly beloved son, and commits to him the judgment; and the glory of the angels who attend him.

Vincent: Luk 9:27 - Taste of death Taste of death The word taste, in the sense of experience, is often used in classical Greek; as, to taste of toils, of sorrow, of freedo...

Taste of death

The word taste, in the sense of experience, is often used in classical Greek; as, to taste of toils, of sorrow, of freedom, but never of death. The phrase, taste of death, is common in Rabbinical writings. In the New Testament only here and Heb 2:9, used of Christ. Chrysostom (cited by Alford) compares Christ to a physician who first tastes his medicines to encourage the sick to take them.

Vincent: Luk 9:27 - The kingdom of God The kingdom of God See on Luk 6:20.

The kingdom of God

See on Luk 6:20.

Vincent: Luk 9:28 - A mountain A mountain Rev., the mountain. The tradition that this mountain was Tabor is generally abandoned, and Mount Hermon is commonly supposed to have...

A mountain

Rev., the mountain. The tradition that this mountain was Tabor is generally abandoned, and Mount Hermon is commonly supposed to have been the scene of the transfiguration. " Hermon, which is indeed the centre of all the Promised Land, from the entering in of Hamath unto the river of Egypt; the mount of fruitfulness, from which the springs of Jordan descended to the valleys of Israel. Along its mighty forest-avenues, until the grass grew fair with the mountain lilies, his feet dashed in the dew of Hermon, he must have gone to pray his first recorded prayer about death, and from the steep of it, before he knelt, could see to the south all the dwelling-place of the people that had sat in darkness, and seen the great light - the land of Zabulon and of Naphtali, Galilee of the nations; could see, even with his human sight, the gleam of that lake by Capernaum and Chorazin, and many a place loved by him and vainly ministered to, whose house was now left unto them desolate; and, chief of all, far in the utmost blue, the hills above Nazareth, sloping down to his old home: hills on which the stones yet lay loose that had been taken up to cast at him, when he left them forever" (Ruskin, " Modern Painters," iv., 374).

Vincent: Luk 9:28 - To pray To pray Peculiar to Luke.

To pray

Peculiar to Luke.

Vincent: Luk 9:29 - Was altered Was altered ( ἐγένετο ἕτερον ) Lit., became different . Luke avoids Matthew's word, μεταμορφώθη , was metamorp...

Was altered ( ἐγένετο ἕτερον )

Lit., became different . Luke avoids Matthew's word, μεταμορφώθη , was metamorphosed. He was writing for Greek readers, to whom that word represented the transformations of heathen deities into other forms. See, for instance, the story of the capture of Proteus by Menelaus, in the fourth book of Homer's " Odyssey." See on Mat 17:2.

Vincent: Luk 9:29 - White White ( λευκὸς ) In classical Greek very indefinite as an expression of color; being used, not only of the whiteness of the snow, but of ...

White ( λευκὸς )

In classical Greek very indefinite as an expression of color; being used, not only of the whiteness of the snow, but of gray dust. Its original sense is clear. All three evangelists use the word, but combined with different terms. Thus, Matthew, as the light. Mark, στίλβοντα , glistering (see on Mar 9:3). Luke, ἐξαστράπτων (only here in New Testament), flashing as with the brilliance of lightning. Rev., dazzling.

Vincent: Luk 9:30 - There talked There talked ( συνελάλουν ) The imperfect is graphic; as the vision revealed itself, the two were in the act of talking.

There talked ( συνελάλουν )

The imperfect is graphic; as the vision revealed itself, the two were in the act of talking.

Vincent: Luk 9:31 - Spake This verse is peculiar to Luke. Spake ( ἔλεγον ) Imperfect, were speaking.

This verse is peculiar to Luke.

Spake ( ἔλεγον )

Imperfect, were speaking.

Vincent: Luk 9:31 - Decease Decease ( ἔξοδον ) The Rev. retains the word of the A. V., though it has, to modern ears, a somewhat formal sound. No word, however, co...

Decease ( ἔξοδον )

The Rev. retains the word of the A. V., though it has, to modern ears, a somewhat formal sound. No word, however, could more accurately represent the original, which is compounded of ἐξ , out of, and ὁδός , a journeying; and thus corresponds to the Latin decessus, a going away, whence the word decease. The Greek word is familiar to us as exodus, applied principally to the migration of the Hebrews from Egypt, and thus used at Heb 11:22, departing. In the mouth of Christ it covers the ideas both of death and ascension. Peter uses it of his own death (2Pe 1:15, where see note).

Vincent: Luk 9:31 - He should accomplish He should accomplish ( ἔμελλεν πληροῦν ) Better, as Rev., was about to accomplish. " Accomplish," or " fulfil , " is very...

He should accomplish ( ἔμελλεν πληροῦν )

Better, as Rev., was about to accomplish. " Accomplish," or " fulfil , " is very significant with reference to Christ's death. Moses and Joshua had begun an exodus from Egypt, but had not accomplished the going out of God's people from this present world. See Heb 3:18; Heb 4:8.

Vincent: Luk 9:32 - Heavy Heavy ( βεβαρημένοι ) The perfect participle. Lit., burdened or oppressed. " It was but natural for these men of simple habits, ...

Heavy ( βεβαρημένοι )

The perfect participle. Lit., burdened or oppressed. " It was but natural for these men of simple habits, at night, and after the long ascent, and in the strong mountain air, to be heavy with sleep; and we also know it as a psychological fact, that, in quick reaction, after the overpowering influence of the strongest emotions, drowsiness would creep over their limbs and senses" (Edersheim).

Vincent: Luk 9:33 - As they were departing As they were departing ( ἐν τῷ διαχωρίζεσθαι ἀυτοὺς ) Lit., in their departing. The verb only here in New Te...

As they were departing ( ἐν τῷ διαχωρίζεσθαι ἀυτοὺς )

Lit., in their departing. The verb only here in New Testament. The whole sentence is peculiar to Luke's narrative.

Vincent: Luk 9:33 - Master Master See on Luk 5:5.

Master

See on Luk 5:5.

Vincent: Luk 9:33 - Let us make Let us make See on Mat 17:4.

Let us make

See on Mat 17:4.

Vincent: Luk 9:33 - Tabernacles Tabernacles See on Mat 17:4. " Jesus might have smiled at the naive proposal of the eager apostle that they six should dwell forever in the littl...

Tabernacles

See on Mat 17:4. " Jesus might have smiled at the naive proposal of the eager apostle that they six should dwell forever in the little succo=th of wattled boughs on the slopes of Hermon" (Farrar).

Vincent: Luk 9:33 - Not knowing what he said Not knowing what he said Not implying any reproach to Peter, but merely as a mark of his bewilderment in his state of ecstasy.

Not knowing what he said

Not implying any reproach to Peter, but merely as a mark of his bewilderment in his state of ecstasy.

Vincent: Luk 9:34 - A cloud A cloud " A strange peculiarity has been noticed about Hermon, in the extreme rapidity of the formation of cloud on the summit. In a few minutes ...

A cloud

" A strange peculiarity has been noticed about Hermon, in the extreme rapidity of the formation of cloud on the summit. In a few minutes a thick cap forms over the top of the mountain, and as quickly disperses and entirely disappears" (Edersheim).

Vincent: Luk 9:34 - Overshadowed them Overshadowed them ( ἐπεσκίαζεν ) A beautiful imperfect: " began to overshadow them;" thus harmonizing with the words, " as they ...

Overshadowed them ( ἐπεσκίαζεν )

A beautiful imperfect: " began to overshadow them;" thus harmonizing with the words, " as they entered into." Them (αὐτοὺς ) must, I think, be confined to Moses, Elias, and Jesus. Grammatically, it might include all the six; but the disciples hear the voice out of the cloud, and the cloud, as a symbol of the divine presence, rests on these three as a sign to the disciples. See Exo 14:19; Exo 19:16; 1Ki 8:10; Psa 104:3.

Vincent: Luk 9:36 - When the voice was past When the voice was past ( ἐν τῷ γενέσθαι τὴν φωνὴν ) Lit., in the coming to pass of the voice. Rev., when the ...

When the voice was past ( ἐν τῷ γενέσθαι τὴν φωνὴν )

Lit., in the coming to pass of the voice. Rev., when the voice came, with A. V. in margin.

Vincent: Luk 9:37 - Come down Come down ( κατελθόντων ) Very frequent in Luke, and only once elsewhere: Jam 3:15.

Come down ( κατελθόντων )

Very frequent in Luke, and only once elsewhere: Jam 3:15.

Vincent: Luk 9:38 - Master Master ( διδάσκαλε ) Teacher.

Master ( διδάσκαλε )

Teacher.

Vincent: Luk 9:38 - Look upon Look upon ( ἐπίβλεψαι ) Only here and Jam 2:3. To look with pitying regard; and by medical writers of examining the condition of a p...

Look upon ( ἐπίβλεψαι )

Only here and Jam 2:3. To look with pitying regard; and by medical writers of examining the condition of a patient.

Vincent: Luk 9:39 - Taketh Taketh ( λαμβάνει ) See on Mar 9:18.

Taketh ( λαμβάνει )

See on Mar 9:18.

Vincent: Luk 9:39 - Suddenly Suddenly ( ἐξαίφνης ) Used only once outside of the writings of Luke: Mar 13:36. Naturally, frequent in medical writers, of sudden at...

Suddenly ( ἐξαίφνης )

Used only once outside of the writings of Luke: Mar 13:36. Naturally, frequent in medical writers, of sudden attacks of disease. Luke has more medical details in his account than the other evangelists. He mentions the sudden coming on of the fits, and their lasting a long time. Mr. Hobart remarks that Aretaeus, a physician of Luke's time, in treating of epilepsy, admits the possibility of its being produced by demoniacal agency. Epilepsy was called by physicians " the sacred disease."

Vincent: Luk 9:39 - Bruising Bruising ( συντρῖβον ) See on bruised, Luk 4:18. The word literally means crushing together. Rev. expresses the σύν , togethe...

Bruising ( συντρῖβον )

See on bruised, Luk 4:18. The word literally means crushing together. Rev. expresses the σύν , together, by sorely. Compare the details in Mark, gnashing the teeth and pining away (Mar 9:18). The details in Mar 9:21, Mar 9:22, we might rather expect to find in Luke; especially Christ's question, how long he had been subject to these attacks. See note on Mar 9:18.

Vincent: Luk 9:41 - Faithless Faithless See on Mar 9:19.

Faithless

See on Mar 9:19.

Vincent: Luk 9:41 - Perverse Perverse See on Mat 17:17.

Perverse

See on Mat 17:17.

Vincent: Luk 9:41 - How long How long ( ἕως πότε ) Lit., until when.

How long ( ἕως πότε )

Lit., until when.

Vincent: Luk 9:41 - Suffer Suffer ( ἀνέξομαι ) Better as Rev., bear with . See Act 18:14; 2Co 11:1. The literal meaning is to " bear up (ἀνά ) under."...

Suffer ( ἀνέξομαι )

Better as Rev., bear with . See Act 18:14; 2Co 11:1. The literal meaning is to " bear up (ἀνά ) under."

Vincent: Luk 9:42 - Threw him down Threw him down ( ἔῤῥηξεν ) See on teareth, Mar 9:18.

Threw him down ( ἔῤῥηξεν )

See on teareth, Mar 9:18.

Vincent: Luk 9:42 - Tare Tare ( συνεσπάραξεν ) Only here in New Testament. Con vulse, which is the exact Latin equivalent, would, perhaps, be the nearest r...

Tare ( συνεσπάραξεν )

Only here in New Testament. Con vulse, which is the exact Latin equivalent, would, perhaps, be the nearest rendering. Σπαραγμός , a kindred noun, is the word for a cramp.

Vincent: Luk 9:43 - Astonished Astonished ( ἐξεπλήσσοντο ) See on Mat 7:28.

Astonished ( ἐξεπλήσσοντο )

See on Mat 7:28.

Vincent: Luk 9:43 - Mighty power Mighty power ( μεγαλειότητι ) Used only by Luke and at 2Pe 1:16, on which see note.

Mighty power ( μεγαλειότητι )

Used only by Luke and at 2Pe 1:16, on which see note.

Vincent: Luk 9:43 - He did He did ( ἐποίει ) Imperfect. Better, was doing.

He did ( ἐποίει )

Imperfect. Better, was doing.

Vincent: Luk 9:44 - Let these sayings sink down into your ears Let these sayings sink down into your ears Lit., put these sayings into your ears.

Let these sayings sink down into your ears

Lit., put these sayings into your ears.

Vincent: Luk 9:44 - Shall be delivered Shall be delivered ( μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι ) Rather, is about to be delivered.

Shall be delivered ( μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι )

Rather, is about to be delivered.

Vincent: Luk 9:46 - A reasoning A reasoning ( διαλογισμὸς ) A debate or discussion. See on Luk 24:38, and Jam 1:22; Jam 2:4.

A reasoning ( διαλογισμὸς )

A debate or discussion. See on Luk 24:38, and Jam 1:22; Jam 2:4.

Vincent: Luk 9:47 - He took a little child He took a little child ( ἐπιλαβόμενος παιδίου ) Strictly, having laid hold of.

He took a little child ( ἐπιλαβόμενος παιδίου )

Strictly, having laid hold of.

Vincent: Luk 9:47 - By him By him ( παῤ ἑαυτῷ ) Lit., by himself. Mark alone record the taking him in his arms.

By him ( παῤ ἑαυτῷ )

Lit., by himself. Mark alone record the taking him in his arms.

Vincent: Luk 9:48 - In my name In my name See on Mat 18:5.

In my name

See on Mat 18:5.

Vincent: Luk 9:51 - When the time was come When the time was come ( ἐν τῷ συμπληροῦσθαι τὰς ἡμέρας ) Lit., in the fulfilling of the days. This mea...

When the time was come ( ἐν τῷ συμπληροῦσθαι τὰς ἡμέρας )

Lit., in the fulfilling of the days. This means when the days were being fulfilled; not when they were fulfilled: when the time was drawing near. Rev., were well-nigh come. Luke is speaking of a period beginning with the first announcement of his sufferings, and extending to the time of his being received up.

Vincent: Luk 9:51 - That he should be received up That he should be received up ( τῆς ἀναλήμψεως αὐτοῦ ) Lit., the days of his being taken up: his ascension into hea...

That he should be received up ( τῆς ἀναλήμψεως αὐτοῦ )

Lit., the days of his being taken up: his ascension into heaven. Ἀνάλημψις , occurs nowhere else in the New Testament; but the kindred verb, ἀναλαμβάνω , is the usual word for being received into heaven. See Act 1:2, Act 1:11, Act 1:22; 1Ti 3:16.

Vincent: Luk 9:57 - A certain man A certain man Matthew, a scribe.

A certain man

Matthew, a scribe.

Vincent: Luk 9:57 - Thou goest Thou goest ( ἀπέρχῃ ) Lit., " goest away " (ἀπό ) . I will follow thee whithersoever-away thou goest.

Thou goest ( ἀπέρχῃ )

Lit., " goest away " (ἀπό ) . I will follow thee whithersoever-away thou goest.

Vincent: Luk 9:58 - Holes Holes See on Mat 8:20.

Holes

See on Mat 8:20.

Vincent: Luk 9:58 - Birds Birds ( πετεινὰ ) Strictly, flying fowl. The common word for bird in the New Testament. Ὄρνις , occurs Mat 23:37; Luk 13:3...

Birds ( πετεινὰ )

Strictly, flying fowl. The common word for bird in the New Testament. Ὄρνις , occurs Mat 23:37; Luk 13:34; but both times in the sense of hen . See on Mat 23:37. Ὄρνεον is found in Rev 18:2; Rev 19:17, Rev 19:21; and πτηνόν , another form for the word in this passage, occurs 1Co 15:30.

Vincent: Luk 9:58 - Nests Nests See on Mat 8:20.

Nests

See on Mat 8:20.

Vincent: Luk 9:60 - Their dead Their dead ( τοὺς ἑαυτῶν νεκρούς ) As Rev., their own dead.

Their dead ( τοὺς ἑαυτῶν νεκρούς )

As Rev., their own dead.

Vincent: Luk 9:60 - Preach Preach ( διάγγελλε ) Publish abroad, as Rev. διά , throughout all regions.

Preach ( διάγγελλε )

Publish abroad, as Rev. διά , throughout all regions.

Vincent: Luk 9:61 - To bid farewell To bid farewell ( ἀποτάξασθαι ) In this sense the word is used only in later Greek. In classical Greek it signifies to set apart ...

To bid farewell ( ἀποτάξασθαι )

In this sense the word is used only in later Greek. In classical Greek it signifies to set apart or assign, as a soldier to his post or an official to his office, and later to detach soldiers. Hence to dismiss one with orders. This latter sense may, as Kypke suggests, be included in the meaning of the word in this passage; the man desiring to return home, not merely to take formal leave, but also to give his final instructions to his friends and servants. Similarly, Act 18:18, of Paul taking leave of the brethren at Corinth, and, presumably, giving them instructions at parting. In the New Testament the word is used invariably in the sense of bidding farewell. Mar 6:46 is rendered by Rev. after he had taken leave of them. See note there, and compare Luk 14:33; 2Co 2:13.

Vincent: Luk 9:62 - Put his hand to Put his hand to ( ἐπιβαλὼν ἐπί ) Lit., having laid his hand upon.

Put his hand to ( ἐπιβαλὼν ἐπί )

Lit., having laid his hand upon.

Vincent: Luk 9:62 - Back Back ( εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω ) Lit., to things behind. " The figure is that of a man who, while engaged in labor, instead of keeping h...

Back ( εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω )

Lit., to things behind. " The figure is that of a man who, while engaged in labor, instead of keeping his eye on the furrow which he is drawing, looks behind at some object which attracts his interest. He is only half at work, and half-work only will be the result" (Godet).

Vincent: Luk 9:62 - Fit Fit ( ἔυθετός ) Lit., well-placed: adjusted.

Fit ( ἔυθετός )

Lit., well-placed: adjusted.

Wesley: Luk 9:1 - -- Mat 10:1; Mar 6:7.

Wesley: Luk 9:4 - There abide and thence depart That is, stay in that house till ye leave the city.

That is, stay in that house till ye leave the city.

Wesley: Luk 9:7 - It was said by some And soon after by Herod himself. Mat 14:1; Mar 6:14.

And soon after by Herod himself. Mat 14:1; Mar 6:14.

Wesley: Luk 9:8 - That Elijah had appeared He could not rise again, because he did not die.

He could not rise again, because he did not die.

Wesley: Luk 9:10 - -- Mar 6:30.

Wesley: Luk 9:12 - -- Mat 14:15; Mar 6:35; Joh 6:3.

Wesley: Luk 9:18 - Apart From the multitude.

From the multitude.

Wesley: Luk 9:18 - And he asked them When he had done praying, during which they probably stayed at a distance. Mat 14:13; Mar 8:27.

When he had done praying, during which they probably stayed at a distance. Mat 14:13; Mar 8:27.

Wesley: Luk 9:22 - Saying Ye must prepare for a scene far different from this.

Ye must prepare for a scene far different from this.

Wesley: Luk 9:23 - Let him deny himself, and take up his cross The necessity of this duty has been shown in many places: the extent of it is specified here, daily - Therefore that day is lost wherein no cross is t...

The necessity of this duty has been shown in many places: the extent of it is specified here, daily - Therefore that day is lost wherein no cross is taken up.

Wesley: Luk 9:24 - -- Mat 16:25; Mar 8:35; Joh 12:25.

Wesley: Luk 9:28 - -- Mat 17:1; Mar 9:2.

Wesley: Luk 9:31 - In glory Like Christ with whom they talked.

Like Christ with whom they talked.

Wesley: Luk 9:32 - They saw his glory The very same expression in which it is described by St. John, Joh 1:14; and by St. Peter, 2Pe 1:16.

The very same expression in which it is described by St. John, Joh 1:14; and by St. Peter, 2Pe 1:16.

Wesley: Luk 9:34 - -- A cloud came and overshadowed them all. And they, the apostles, feared, while they (Moses and Elijah) entered into the cloud, which took them away.

A cloud came and overshadowed them all. And they, the apostles, feared, while they (Moses and Elijah) entered into the cloud, which took them away.

Wesley: Luk 9:37 - -- Mat 17:14; Mar 9:14.

Wesley: Luk 9:44 - Let these sayings sink down into your ears That is, consider them deeply. In joy remember the cross. So wisely does our Lord balance praise with sufferings. Mat 17:22; Mar 9:31.

That is, consider them deeply. In joy remember the cross. So wisely does our Lord balance praise with sufferings. Mat 17:22; Mar 9:31.

Wesley: Luk 9:46 - And there arose a reasoning among them This kind of reasoning always arose at the most improper times that could be imagined.

This kind of reasoning always arose at the most improper times that could be imagined.

Wesley: Luk 9:47 - -- Mat 18:2; Mar 9:37.

Wesley: Luk 9:48 - And said to them If ye would be truly great, humble yourselves to the meanest offices. He that is least in his own eyes shall be great indeed.

If ye would be truly great, humble yourselves to the meanest offices. He that is least in his own eyes shall be great indeed.

Wesley: Luk 9:49 - -- Mar 9:38.

Wesley: Luk 9:51 - The days are fulfilled that he should be received up That is, the time of his passion was now at hand. St. Luke looks through this, to the glory which was to follow.

That is, the time of his passion was now at hand. St. Luke looks through this, to the glory which was to follow.

Wesley: Luk 9:51 - He steadfastly set his face Without fear of his enemies, or shame of the cross, Heb 12:2.

Without fear of his enemies, or shame of the cross, Heb 12:2.

Wesley: Luk 9:52 - He sent messengers to make ready A lodging and needful entertainment for him and those with him.

A lodging and needful entertainment for him and those with him.

Wesley: Luk 9:53 - His face was as though he would go to Jerusalem It plainly appeared, he was going to worship at the temple, and thereby, in effect, to condemn the Samaritan worship at Mount Gerizim.

It plainly appeared, he was going to worship at the temple, and thereby, in effect, to condemn the Samaritan worship at Mount Gerizim.

Wesley: Luk 9:54 - As Elisha did At or near this very place, which might put it into the minds of the apostles to make the motion now, rather than at any other time or place, where Ch...

At or near this very place, which might put it into the minds of the apostles to make the motion now, rather than at any other time or place, where Christ had received the like affront.

Wesley: Luk 9:55 - Ye know not what manner of spirit The spirit of Christianity is. It is not a spirit of wrath and vengeance, but of peace, and gentleness, and love.

The spirit of Christianity is. It is not a spirit of wrath and vengeance, but of peace, and gentleness, and love.

Wesley: Luk 9:57 - -- Mat 8:19.

Wesley: Luk 9:58 - But Jesus said to him First understand the terms: consider on what conditions thou art to follow me.

First understand the terms: consider on what conditions thou art to follow me.

Wesley: Luk 9:61 - Suffer me first to bid them farewell that are in my house As Elisha did after Elijah had called him from the plough, 1Ki 19:19; to which our Lord's answer seems to allude.

As Elisha did after Elijah had called him from the plough, 1Ki 19:19; to which our Lord's answer seems to allude.

Wesley: Luk 9:62 - Is fit for the kingdom of God Either to propagate or to receive it.

Either to propagate or to receive it.

JFB: Luk 9:1 - power and authority He both qualified and authorized them.

He both qualified and authorized them.

JFB: Luk 9:7 - perplexed At a loss, embarrassed.

At a loss, embarrassed.

JFB: Luk 9:7 - said of some, that John was risen Among many opinions, this was the one which Herod himself adopted, for the reason, no doubt, mentioned on Mar 6:14.

Among many opinions, this was the one which Herod himself adopted, for the reason, no doubt, mentioned on Mar 6:14.

JFB: Luk 9:9 - desired to see him But did not, till as a prisoner He was sent to him by Pilate just before His death, as we learn from Luk 23:8.

But did not, till as a prisoner He was sent to him by Pilate just before His death, as we learn from Luk 23:8.

JFB: Luk 9:24 - will save "Is minded to save," bent on saving. The pith of this maxim depends--as often in such weighty sayings (for example, "Let the dead bury the dead," Mat ...

"Is minded to save," bent on saving. The pith of this maxim depends--as often in such weighty sayings (for example, "Let the dead bury the dead," Mat 8:22) --on the double sense attached to the word "life," a lower and a higher, the natural and the spiritual, temporal and eternal. An entire sacrifice of the lower, or a willingness to make it, is indispensable to the preservation of the higher life; and he who cannot bring himself to surrender the one for the sake of the other shall eventually lose both.

JFB: Luk 9:26 - ashamed of me, and of my words The sense of shame is one of the strongest in our nature, one of the social affections founded on our love of reputation, which causes instinctive ave...

The sense of shame is one of the strongest in our nature, one of the social affections founded on our love of reputation, which causes instinctive aversion to what is fitted to lower it, and was given us as a preservative from all that is properly shameful. When one is, in this sense of it, lost to shame, he is nearly past hope (Zec 3:5; Jer 6:15; Jer 3:3). But when Christ and "His words"--Christianity, especially in its more spiritual and uncompromising features--are unpopular, the same instinctive desire to stand well with others begets the temptation to be ashamed of Him, which only the 'expulsive power' of a higher affection can effectually counteract.

JFB: Luk 9:26 - Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh, &c. He will render to that man his own treatment; He will disown him before the most august of all assemblies, and put him to "shame and everlasting conte...

He will render to that man his own treatment; He will disown him before the most august of all assemblies, and put him to "shame and everlasting contempt" (Dan 12:2). "Oh shame, to be put to shame before God, Christ, and angels!" [BENGEL].

JFB: Luk 9:27 - not taste of death fill they see the kingdom of God "see it come with power" (Mar 9:1); or see "the Son of man coming in His kingdom" (Mat 16:28). The reference, beyond doubt, is to the firm establishme...

"see it come with power" (Mar 9:1); or see "the Son of man coming in His kingdom" (Mat 16:28). The reference, beyond doubt, is to the firm establishment and victorious progress, in the lifetime of some then present, of that new Kingdom of Christ, which was destined to work the greatest of all changes on this earth, and be the grand pledge of His final coming in glory.

JFB: Luk 9:28 - an eight days after these sayings Including the day on which this was spoken and that of the Transfiguration. Matthew and Mark say (Mat 17:1; Mar 9:2) "after six days," excluding these...

Including the day on which this was spoken and that of the Transfiguration. Matthew and Mark say (Mat 17:1; Mar 9:2) "after six days," excluding these two days. As the "sayings" so definitely connected with the transfiguration scene are those announcing His death--at which Peter and all the Twelve were so startled and scandalized--so this scene was designed to show to the eyes as well as the heart how glorious that death was in the view of Heaven.

JFB: Luk 9:28 - Peter, James, and John Partners before in secular business; now sole witnesses of the resurrection of Jairus' daughter (Mar 5:37), the transfiguration, and the agony in the ...

Partners before in secular business; now sole witnesses of the resurrection of Jairus' daughter (Mar 5:37), the transfiguration, and the agony in the garden (Mar 14:33).

JFB: Luk 9:28 - a mountain Not Tabor, according to long tradition, with which the facts ill comport, but some one near the lake.

Not Tabor, according to long tradition, with which the facts ill comport, but some one near the lake.

JFB: Luk 9:28 - to pray For the period He had now reached was a critical and anxious one. (See on Mat 16:13). But who can adequately translate those "strong cryings and tears...

For the period He had now reached was a critical and anxious one. (See on Mat 16:13). But who can adequately translate those "strong cryings and tears?" Methinks, as I steal by His side, I hear from Him these plaintive sounds, "Lord, who hath believed Our report? I am come unto Mine own and Mine own receive Me not; I am become a stranger unto My brethren, an alien to My mother's children: Consider Mine enemies, for they are many, and they hate Me with cruel hatred. Arise, O Lord, let not man prevail. Thou that dwellest between the cherubim, shine forth: Show Me a token for good: Father, glorify Thy name."

JFB: Luk 9:29 - as he prayed, the fashion, &c. Before He cried He was answered, and while He was yet speaking He was heard. Blessed interruption to prayer this! Thanks to God, transfiguring manifes...

Before He cried He was answered, and while He was yet speaking He was heard. Blessed interruption to prayer this! Thanks to God, transfiguring manifestations are not quite strangers here. Ofttimes in the deepest depths, out of groanings which cannot be uttered, God's dear children are suddenly transported to a kind of heaven upon earth, and their soul is made as the chariots of Amminadab. Their prayers fetch down such light, strength, holy gladness, as make their face to shine, putting a kind of celestial radiance upon it (2Co 3:18, with Exo 34:29-35).

JFB: Luk 9:29 - raiment white, &c. Matthew says, "His face did shine as the sun" (Mat 17:2), and Mark says (Mar 9:3), "His raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow, so as no full...

Matthew says, "His face did shine as the sun" (Mat 17:2), and Mark says (Mar 9:3), "His raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow, so as no fuller on earth can white them" (Mar 9:3). The light, then, it would seem, shone not upon Him from without, but out of Him from within; He was all irradiated, was in one blaze of celestial glory. What a contrast to that "visage more marred than men, and His form than the sons of men!" (Isa 52:14).

JFB: Luk 9:30-31 - there talked with him two men . . . Moses and Elias . . . appeared in glory "Who would have believed these were not angels had not their human names been subjoined?" [BENGEL]. (Compare Act 1:10; Mar 16:5). Moses represented "t...

"Who would have believed these were not angels had not their human names been subjoined?" [BENGEL]. (Compare Act 1:10; Mar 16:5). Moses represented "the law," Elijah "the prophets," and both together the whole testimony of the Old Testament Scriptures, and the Old Testament saints, to Christ; now not borne in a book, but by living men, not to a coming, but a come Messiah, visibly, for they "appeared," and audibly, for they "spake."

JFB: Luk 9:31 - spake "were speaking."

"were speaking."

JFB: Luk 9:31 - of his decease "departure"; beautiful euphemism (softened term) for death, which Peter, who witnessed the scene, uses to express his own expected death, and the use ...

"departure"; beautiful euphemism (softened term) for death, which Peter, who witnessed the scene, uses to express his own expected death, and the use of which single term seems to have recalled the whole by a sudden rush of recollection, and occasioned that delightful allusion to this scene which we find in 2Pe 1:15-18.

JFB: Luk 9:31 - which he should accomplish "was to fulfil."

"was to fulfil."

JFB: Luk 9:31 - at Jerusalem Mark the historical character and local features which Christ's death assumed to these glorified men--as important as it is charming--and see on Luk 2...

Mark the historical character and local features which Christ's death assumed to these glorified men--as important as it is charming--and see on Luk 2:11. What now may be gathered from this statement? (1) That a dying Messiah is the great article of the true Jewish theology. For a long time the Church had fallen clean away from the faith of this article, and even from a preparedness to receive it. But here we have that jewel raked out of the dunghill of Jewish traditions, and by the true representatives of the Church of old made the one subject of talk with Christ Himself. (2) The adoring gratitude of glorified men for His undertaking to accomplish such a decease; their felt dependence upon it for the glory in which they appeared; their profound interest in the progress of it, their humble solaces and encouragements to go through with it; and their sense of its peerless and overwhelming glory. "Go, matchless, adored One, a Lamb to the slaughter! rejected of men, but chosen of God and precious; dishonored, abhorred, and soon to be slain by men, but worshipped by cherubim, ready to be greeted by all heaven. In virtue of that decease we are here; our all is suspended on it and wrapped up in it. Thine every step is watched by us with ineffable interest; and though it were too high an honor to us to be permitted to drop a word of cheer into that precious but now clouded spirit, yet, as the first-fruits of harvest; the very joy set before Him, we cannot choose but tell Him that what is the depth of shame to Him is covered with glory in the eyes of Heaven, that the Cross to Him is the Crown to us, that that 'decease' is all our salvation and all our desire." And who can doubt that such a scene did minister deep cheer to that spirit? It is said they "talked" not to Him, but "with Him"; and if they told Him how glorious His decease was, might He not fitly reply, "I know it, but your voice, as messengers from heaven come down to tell it Me, is music in Mine ears."

JFB: Luk 9:32 - and when they were awake So, certainly, the most commentators: but if we translate literally, it should be "but having kept awake" [MEYER, ALFORD]. Perhaps "having roused them...

So, certainly, the most commentators: but if we translate literally, it should be "but having kept awake" [MEYER, ALFORD]. Perhaps "having roused themselves up" [OLSHAUSEN] may come near enough to the literal sense; but from the word used we can gather no more than that they shook off their drowsiness. It was night, and the Lord seems to have spent the whole night on the mountain (Luk 9:37).

JFB: Luk 9:32 - saw his glory, &c. The emphasis lies on "saw," qualifying them to become "eye-witnesses of His majesty" (2Pe 1:16).

The emphasis lies on "saw," qualifying them to become "eye-witnesses of His majesty" (2Pe 1:16).

JFB: Luk 9:33 - they departed Ah! bright manifestations in this vale of tears are always "departing" manifestations.

Ah! bright manifestations in this vale of tears are always "departing" manifestations.

JFB: Luk 9:34-35 - a cloud Not one of our watery clouds, but the Shekinah-cloud (see on Mat 23:39), the pavilion of the manifested presence of God with His people, what Peter ca...

Not one of our watery clouds, but the Shekinah-cloud (see on Mat 23:39), the pavilion of the manifested presence of God with His people, what Peter calls "the excellent" of "magnificent glory" (2Pe 1:17).

JFB: Luk 9:34-35 - a voice "such a voice," says Peter emphatically; "and this voice [he adds] we heard, when we were with Him in the holy mount" (2Pe 1:17-18).

"such a voice," says Peter emphatically; "and this voice [he adds] we heard, when we were with Him in the holy mount" (2Pe 1:17-18).

JFB: Luk 9:35 - my beloved Son . . . hear him Reverentially, implicitly, alone.

Reverentially, implicitly, alone.

JFB: Luk 9:36 - Jesus was found alone Moses and Elias are gone. Their work is done, and they have disappeared from the scene, feeling no doubt with their fellow servant the Baptist, "He mu...

Moses and Elias are gone. Their work is done, and they have disappeared from the scene, feeling no doubt with their fellow servant the Baptist, "He must increase, but I must decrease." The cloud too is gone, and the naked majestic Christ, braced in spirit, and enshrined in the reverent affection of His disciples, is left--to suffer!

JFB: Luk 9:36 - kept it close Feeling, for once at least, that such things were unmeet as yet for the general gaze.

Feeling, for once at least, that such things were unmeet as yet for the general gaze.

JFB: Luk 9:43-45 - the mighty power of God "the majesty" or "mightiness" of God in this last miracle, the transfiguration, &c.: the divine grandeur of Christ rising upon them daily. By comparin...

"the majesty" or "mightiness" of God in this last miracle, the transfiguration, &c.: the divine grandeur of Christ rising upon them daily. By comparing Mat 17:22, and Mar 9:30, we gather that this had been the subject of conversation between the Twelve and their Master as they journeyed along.

JFB: Luk 9:44 - these sayings Not what was passing between them about His grandeur [MEYER, &c.], but what He was now to repeat for the second time about His sufferings [DE WETTE, S...

Not what was passing between them about His grandeur [MEYER, &c.], but what He was now to repeat for the second time about His sufferings [DE WETTE, STIER, ALFORD, &c.]; that is, "Be not carried off your feet by all this grandeur of Mine, but bear in mind what I have already told you, and now distinctly repeat, that that Sun in whose beams ye now rejoice is soon to set in midnight gloom." "The Son of man," says Christ, "into the hands of men"--a remarkable antithesis (also in Mat 17:22, and Mar 9:31).

JFB: Luk 9:45 - and they feared "insomuch that they feared." Their most cherished ideas were so completely dashed by such announcements, that they were afraid of laying themselves op...

"insomuch that they feared." Their most cherished ideas were so completely dashed by such announcements, that they were afraid of laying themselves open to rebuke by asking Him any questions.

JFB: Luk 9:49-50 - John answered, &c. The link of connection here with the foregoing context lies in the words "in My name" (Luk 9:48). "Oh, as to that," said John, young, warm, but not su...

The link of connection here with the foregoing context lies in the words "in My name" (Luk 9:48). "Oh, as to that," said John, young, warm, but not sufficiently apprehending Christ's teaching in these things, "we saw one casting out devils in Thy name, and we forbade him: Were we wrong?" "Ye were wrong." "But we did because he followeth not us,'" "No matter. For (1) There is no man which shall do a miracle in My name that can lightly [soon] speak evil of Me' [Mar 9:39]. And (2) If such a person cannot be supposed to be 'against us,' you are to consider him 'for us.'" Two principles of immense importance. Christ does not say this man should not have followed "with them," but simply teaches how he was to be regarded though he did not--as a reverer of His name and a promoter of His cause. Surely this condemns not only those horrible attempts by force to shut up all within one visible pale of discipleship, which have deluged Christendom with blood in Christ's name, but the same spirit in its milder form of proud ecclesiastic scowl upon all who "after the form which they call a sect (as the word signifies, Act 24:14), do so worship the God of their fathers." Visible unity in Christ's Church is devoutly to be sought, but this is not the way to it. See the noble spirit of Moses (Num 11:24-29).

JFB: Luk 9:51 - the time was come Rather, "the days were being fulfilled," or approaching their fulfilment.

Rather, "the days were being fulfilled," or approaching their fulfilment.

JFB: Luk 9:51 - that he should be received up "of His assumption," meaning His exaltation to the Father; a sublime expression, taking the sweep of His whole career, as if at one bound He was about...

"of His assumption," meaning His exaltation to the Father; a sublime expression, taking the sweep of His whole career, as if at one bound He was about to vault into glory. The work of Christ in the flesh is here divided into two great stages; all that preceded this belonging to the one, and all that follows it to the other. During the one, He formally "came to His own," and "would have gathered them"; during the other, the awful consequences of "His own receiving Him not" rapidly revealed themselves.

JFB: Luk 9:51 - he steadfastly set his face The "He" here is emphatic--"He Himself then." See His own prophetic language, "I have set my face like a flint" (Isa 50:7).

The "He" here is emphatic--"He Himself then." See His own prophetic language, "I have set my face like a flint" (Isa 50:7).

JFB: Luk 9:51 - go to Jerusalem As His goal, but including His preparatory visits to it at the feasts of tabernacles and of dedication (Joh 7:2, Joh 7:10; Joh 10:22-23), and all the ...

As His goal, but including His preparatory visits to it at the feasts of tabernacles and of dedication (Joh 7:2, Joh 7:10; Joh 10:22-23), and all the intermediate movements and events.

JFB: Luk 9:52 - messengers before his face . . . to make ready for him He had not done this before; but now, instead of avoiding, He seems to court publicity--all now hastening to maturity.

He had not done this before; but now, instead of avoiding, He seems to court publicity--all now hastening to maturity.

JFB: Luk 9:53 - did not receive him, because, &c. The Galileans, in going to the festivals at Jerusalem, usually took the Samaritan route [JOSEPHUS, Antiquities, 20.6.1], and yet seem to have met with...

The Galileans, in going to the festivals at Jerusalem, usually took the Samaritan route [JOSEPHUS, Antiquities, 20.6.1], and yet seem to have met with no such inhospitality. But if they were asked to prepare quarters for the Messiah, in the person of one whose "face was as though He would go to Jerusalem," their national prejudices would be raised at so marked a slight upon their claims. (See on Joh 4:20).

JFB: Luk 9:54 - James and John Not Peter, as we should have expected, but those "sons of thunder" (Mar 3:17), who afterwards wanted to have all the highest honors of the Kingdom to ...

Not Peter, as we should have expected, but those "sons of thunder" (Mar 3:17), who afterwards wanted to have all the highest honors of the Kingdom to themselves, and the younger of whom had been rebuked already for his exclusiveness (Luk 9:49-50). Yet this was "the disciple whom Jesus loved," while the other willingly drank of His Lord's bitter cup. (See on Mar 10:38-40; and Act 12:2). That same fiery zeal, in a mellowed and hallowed form, in the beloved disciple, we find in 1Jo 5:10; 3Jo 1:10.

JFB: Luk 9:54 - fire . . . as Elias A plausible case, occurring also in Samaria (2Ki 1:10-12).

A plausible case, occurring also in Samaria (2Ki 1:10-12).

JFB: Luk 9:55-56 - know not what . . . spirit The thing ye demand, though in keeping with the legal, is unsuited to the genius of the evangelical dispensation. The sparks of unholy indignation wou...

The thing ye demand, though in keeping with the legal, is unsuited to the genius of the evangelical dispensation. The sparks of unholy indignation would seize readily enough on this example of Elias, though our Lord's rebuke (as is plain from Luk 9:56) is directed to the principle involved rather than the animal heat which doubtless prompted the reference. "It is a golden sentence of Tillotson, Let us never do anything for religion which is contrary to religion" [WEBSTER and WILKINSON].

JFB: Luk 9:56 - For the Son of man, &c. A saying truly divine, of which all His miracles--for salvation, never destruction--were one continued illustration.

A saying truly divine, of which all His miracles--for salvation, never destruction--were one continued illustration.

JFB: Luk 9:56 - went to another Illustrating His own precept (Mat 10:23).

Illustrating His own precept (Mat 10:23).

JFB: Luk 9:61 - I will follow . . . but The second disciple had a "but" too--a difficulty in the way just then. Yet the different treatment of the two cases shows how different was the spiri...

The second disciple had a "but" too--a difficulty in the way just then. Yet the different treatment of the two cases shows how different was the spirit of the two, and to that our Lord addressed Himself. The case of Elisha (1Ki 19:19-21), though apparently similar to this, will be found quite different from the "looking back" of this case, the best illustration of which is that of those Hindu converts of our day who, when once persuaded to leave their spiritual fathers in order to "bid them farewell which are at home at their house," very rarely return to them. (Also see on Mat 8:21.)

JFB: Luk 9:62 - No man, &c. As ploughing requires an eye intent on the furrow to be made, and is marred the instant one turns about, so will they come short of salvation who pros...

As ploughing requires an eye intent on the furrow to be made, and is marred the instant one turns about, so will they come short of salvation who prosecute the work of God with a distracted attention, a divided heart. Though the reference seems chiefly to ministers, the application is general. The expression "looking back" has a manifest reference to "Lot's wife" (Gen 19:26; and see on Luk 17:32). It is not actual return to the world, but a reluctance to break with it. (Also see on Mat 8:21.)

Clarke: Luk 9:1 - Power and authority Power and authority - Δυναμιν και εξουσιαν . The words properly mean here, the power to work miracles; and that authority by whic...

Power and authority - Δυναμιν και εξουσιαν . The words properly mean here, the power to work miracles; and that authority by which the whole demoniac system was to be subjected to them. The reader will please to observe

1.    That Luke mentions both demons and diseases; therefore he was either mistaken, or demons and diseases are not the same

2.    The treatment of these two was not the same: - the demons were to be cast out, the diseases to be healed. See Mat 10:1.

Clarke: Luk 9:2 - To preach the kingdom of God To preach the kingdom of God - For an explication of this phrase, see on Mat 3:1 (note).

To preach the kingdom of God - For an explication of this phrase, see on Mat 3:1 (note).

Clarke: Luk 9:3 - Take nothing Take nothing - See on Mar 6:7, Mar 6:8 (note)

Take nothing - See on Mar 6:7, Mar 6:8 (note)

Clarke: Luk 9:3 - Neither money Neither money - See on Mat 10:9 (note)

Neither money - See on Mat 10:9 (note)

Clarke: Luk 9:3 - Neither have two coats Neither have two coats - Show that in all things ye are ambassadors for God; and go on his charges.

Neither have two coats - Show that in all things ye are ambassadors for God; and go on his charges.

Clarke: Luk 9:4 - There abide, and thence depart There abide, and thence depart - That is, remain in that lodging till ye depart from that city. Some MSS. and versions add μη, which makes the fo...

There abide, and thence depart - That is, remain in that lodging till ye depart from that city. Some MSS. and versions add μη, which makes the following sense: There remain, and depart Not thence. See the note on Mat 10:11.

Clarke: Luk 9:7 - Herod the tetrarch Herod the tetrarch - See on Mat 2:1 (note); Mat 14:1 (note)

Herod the tetrarch - See on Mat 2:1 (note); Mat 14:1 (note)

Clarke: Luk 9:7 - By him By him - This is omitted by BCDL, two others, the Coptic, Sahidic, Armenian, and four of the Itala. It is probable that Luke might have written, Her...

By him - This is omitted by BCDL, two others, the Coptic, Sahidic, Armenian, and four of the Itala. It is probable that Luke might have written, Herod, hearing of all the things that were done, etc.; but Matthew says particularly, that it was the fame of Jesus of which he heard: Mat 14:1

Clarke: Luk 9:7 - He was perplexed; He was perplexed; - He was greatly perplexed διηπορει· from δια emphat. and απορεω, I am in perplexity. It is a metaphor take...

He was perplexed; - He was greatly perplexed διηπορει· from δια emphat. and απορεω, I am in perplexity. It is a metaphor taken from a traveler, who in his journey meets with several paths, one only of which leads to the place whither he would go; and, not knowing which to take, he is distressed with perplexity and doubt. The verb comes from α, negative, and πορος, a way or passage. A guilty conscience is a continual pest: - Herod had murdered John, and he is terribly afraid, lest he should arise from the dead, and bring his deeds to light, and expose him to that punishment which he deserved. See Mar 6:16.

Clarke: Luk 9:10 - Told him all Told him all - Related distinctly - διηγησαντο, from δια, through, and ἡγεομαι, I declare: hence the whole of this Gospel, ...

Told him all - Related distinctly - διηγησαντο, from δια, through, and ἡγεομαι, I declare: hence the whole of this Gospel, because of its relating every thing so particularly, is termed διηγησις, Luk 1:1, a particular and circumstantially detailed narration. See on Mar 6:30 (note).

Clarke: Luk 9:11 - The people - followed him The people - followed him - Observe here five grand effects of Divine grace 1.    The people are drawn to follow him 2.  &n...

The people - followed him - Observe here five grand effects of Divine grace

1.    The people are drawn to follow him

2.    He kindly receives them

3.    He instructs them in the things of God

4.    He heals all their diseases

5.    He feeds their bodies and their souls. See Quesnel

Reader! Jesus is the same to the present moment. Follow him, and he will receive, instruct, heal, feed, and save thy soul unto eternal life.

Clarke: Luk 9:12 - Send the multitude away Send the multitude away - See this miracle explained at large, on the parallel places, Mat 14:15-21 (note); Mar 6:36-44 (note).

Send the multitude away - See this miracle explained at large, on the parallel places, Mat 14:15-21 (note); Mar 6:36-44 (note).

Clarke: Luk 9:16 - Then he took the five loaves Then he took the five loaves - A minister of the Gospel, who is employed to feed souls, should imitate this conduct of Christ 1.    H...

Then he took the five loaves - A minister of the Gospel, who is employed to feed souls, should imitate this conduct of Christ

1.    He ought to exhort the people to hear with sedate and humble reverence

2.    He should first take the bread of life himself, that he may be strengthened to feed others

3.    He ought frequently to lift his soul to God, in order to draw down the Divine blessing on himself and his hearers

4.    He should break the loaves - divide rightly the word of truth, and give to all such portions as are suited to their capacities and states

5.    What he cannot perform himself, he should endeavor to effect by the ministry of others; employing every promising talent, for the edification of the whole, which he finds among the members of the Church of God. Under such a pastor, the flock of Christ will increase and multiply. See Quesnel.

Clarke: Luk 9:18 - Whom say the people Whom say the people - Οἱ οχλοι, the common people, i.e. the mass of the people. See this question considered on Mat 16:13 (note), etc.

Whom say the people - Οἱ οχλοι, the common people, i.e. the mass of the people. See this question considered on Mat 16:13 (note), etc.

Clarke: Luk 9:20 - But whom say ye that I am? But whom say ye that I am? - Whom do ye tell the people that I am? What do ye preach concerning me? See also on Mat 16:14 (note); and see the observ...

But whom say ye that I am? - Whom do ye tell the people that I am? What do ye preach concerning me? See also on Mat 16:14 (note); and see the observations at the end of this chapter, (note)

Clarke: Luk 9:20 - The Christ of God The Christ of God - The Coptic and later Persic read, Thou art Christ God. After this comes in Peter’ s confession of our Lord, as related Mat ...

The Christ of God - The Coptic and later Persic read, Thou art Christ God. After this comes in Peter’ s confession of our Lord, as related Mat 16:16 (note), etc., where see the notes; and see also the observations of Granville Sharp, Esq., at the end of this chapter.

Clarke: Luk 9:23 - If any man will come after me If any man will come after me - See on Mat 16:24 (note), and on Mar 8:34 (note), where the nature of proselytism among the Jews is explained

If any man will come after me - See on Mat 16:24 (note), and on Mar 8:34 (note), where the nature of proselytism among the Jews is explained

Clarke: Luk 9:23 - Daily Daily - Καθ ’ ἡμεραν is omitted by many reputable MSS., versions, and fathers. It is not found in the parallel places, Mat 16:24...

Daily - Καθ ἡμεραν is omitted by many reputable MSS., versions, and fathers. It is not found in the parallel places, Mat 16:24; Mar 8:34.

Clarke: Luk 9:24 - Will save his life Will save his life - See on Mat 16:24 (note), etc.

Will save his life - See on Mat 16:24 (note), etc.

Clarke: Luk 9:25 - Lose himself Lose himself - That is, his life or soul. See the parallel places, Mat 16:25 (note); Mar 8:35 (note), and especially the note on the former

Lose himself - That is, his life or soul. See the parallel places, Mat 16:25 (note); Mar 8:35 (note), and especially the note on the former

Clarke: Luk 9:25 - Or be cast away? Or be cast away? - Or receive spiritual damage η ζημιωθεις . I have added the word spiritual here, which I conceive to be necessarily imp...

Or be cast away? - Or receive spiritual damage η ζημιωθεις . I have added the word spiritual here, which I conceive to be necessarily implied. Because, if a man received only temporal damage in some respect or other, yet gaining the whole world must amply compensate him. But if he should receive spiritual damage - hurt to his soul in the smallest degree, the possession of the universe could not indemnify him. Earthly goods may repair earthly losses, but they cannot repair any breach that may be made in the peace or holiness of the soul. See on Mat 16:26 (note).

Clarke: Luk 9:26 - Ashamed of me Ashamed of me - See on Mar 8:38 (note).

Ashamed of me - See on Mar 8:38 (note).

Clarke: Luk 9:28 - About an eight days after About an eight days after - See the whole of this important transaction explained at large on Mat 17:1-13 (note).

About an eight days after - See the whole of this important transaction explained at large on Mat 17:1-13 (note).

Clarke: Luk 9:31 - His decease His decease - Την εξοδον αυτον, That going out (or death) of his. That peculiar kind of death - its nature, circumstances, and necess...

His decease - Την εξοδον αυτον, That going out (or death) of his. That peculiar kind of death - its nature, circumstances, and necessity being considered. Instead of εξοδον, thirteen MSS. have δοξαν, glory. They spoke of that glory of his, which he was about to fill up ( πληρουν ) at Jerusalem. The Ethiopic unites both readings. The death of Jesus was his glory, because, by it, he gained the victory over sin, death, and hell, and purchased salvation and eternal glory for a lost world.

Clarke: Luk 9:33 - It is good for us to be here It is good for us to be here - Some MSS. add παντοτε, It is good for us to be Always here.

It is good for us to be here - Some MSS. add παντοτε, It is good for us to be Always here.

Clarke: Luk 9:35 - This is my beloved Son This is my beloved Son - Instead of ὁ αγαπητος, the beloved one, some MSS. and versions have εκλεκτος, the chosen one: and the ...

This is my beloved Son - Instead of ὁ αγαπητος, the beloved one, some MSS. and versions have εκλεκτος, the chosen one: and the Ethiopic translator, as in several other cases, to be sure of the true reading, retains both

In whom I am well pleased, or have delighted - is added by some very ancient MSS. Perhaps this addition is taken from Mat 17:5.

Clarke: Luk 9:37 - Much people Much people - See on Mat 17:14 (note).

Much people - See on Mat 17:14 (note).

Clarke: Luk 9:39 - A spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out A spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out - Πνευμα λαμβανει αυτον . This very phrase is used by heathen writers, when they...

A spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out - Πνευμα λαμβανει αυτον . This very phrase is used by heathen writers, when they speak of supernatural influence. The following, from Herodotus, will make the matter, I hope, quite plain. Speaking of Scyles, king of the Scythians, who was more fond of Grecian manners and customs than of those of his countrymen, and who desired to be privately initiated into the Bacchic mysteries, he adds: "Now because the Scythians reproach the Greeks with these Bacchanals, and say that to imagine a god driving men into paroxysms of madness is not agreeable to sound reason, a certain Borysthenian, while the king was performing the ceremonies of initiation, went out, and discovered the matter to the Scythian army in these words: ‘ Ye Scythians ridicule us because we celebrate the Bacchanals, και ἡμεας ὁ θεος ΛΑΜΒΑΝΕΙ, and the God Possesses Us: but now the same demon, οὑτος ὁ δαιμων, has Taken Possession, ΛΕΛΑΒΗΚΕ, of your king, for he celebrates the Bacchanals, and ὑπο του θεου μαινεται, is filled with fury by this god."Herodot. l. iv. p. 250, edit. Gale

This passage is exceedingly remarkable. The very expressions which Luke uses here are made use of by Herodotus. A demon, δαιμων, is the agent in the Greek historian, and a demon is the agent in the case mentioned in the text, Luk 9:42. In both cases it is said the demon possesses the persons, and the very same word, λαμβανει is used to express this in both historians. Both historians show that the possessions were real, by the effects produced in the persons: the heathen king rages with fury through the influence of the demon called the god Bacchus; the person in the text screams out, ( κραζει ), is greatly convulsed, and foams at the mouth. Here was a real possession, and such as often took place among those who were worshippers of demons.

Clarke: Luk 9:42 - The devil threw him down, and tare him The devil threw him down, and tare him - See this case considered at large, on Mat 17:15-18 (note), and on Mar 9:14-27 (note).

The devil threw him down, and tare him - See this case considered at large, on Mat 17:15-18 (note), and on Mar 9:14-27 (note).

Clarke: Luk 9:43 - The mighty power The mighty power - This majesty of God, μεγαλειοτητι του Θεου . They plainly saw that it was a case in which any power inferior ...

The mighty power - This majesty of God, μεγαλειοτητι του Θεου . They plainly saw that it was a case in which any power inferior to that of God could be of no avail; and they were deeply struck with the majesty of God manifested in the conduct of the blessed Jesus.

Clarke: Luk 9:44 - Let these sayings sink down into your ears Let these sayings sink down into your ears - Or, put these words into your ears. To other words, you may lend occasional attention, but to what conc...

Let these sayings sink down into your ears - Or, put these words into your ears. To other words, you may lend occasional attention, but to what concerns my sufferings and death you must ever listen. Let them constantly occupy a place in your most serious meditations and reflections.

Clarke: Luk 9:45 - But they understood not But they understood not - See the note on Mar 9:32.

But they understood not - See the note on Mar 9:32.

Clarke: Luk 9:46 - There arose a reasoning There arose a reasoning - Εισηλθε δε διαλογισμος, A dialogue took place - one inquired, and another answered, and so on. See th...

There arose a reasoning - Εισηλθε δε διαλογισμος, A dialogue took place - one inquired, and another answered, and so on. See this subject explained on Mat 18:1 (note), etc.

Clarke: Luk 9:49 - We forbade him We forbade him - See this subject considered on Mar 9:38 (note), etc.

We forbade him - See this subject considered on Mar 9:38 (note), etc.

Clarke: Luk 9:51 - That he should be received up That he should be received up - Bishop Pearce says: "I think the word αναληψεως must signify, of Jesus’ s retiring or withdrawing hi...

That he should be received up - Bishop Pearce says: "I think the word αναληψεως must signify, of Jesus’ s retiring or withdrawing himself, and not of his being received up: because the word συμπληρουσθαι, here used before it, denotes a time completed, which that of his ascension was not then. The sense is, that the time was come, when Jesus was no longer to retire from Judea and the parts about Jerusalem as he had hitherto done; for he had lived altogether in Galilee, lest the Jews should have laid hold on him, before the work of his ministry was ended, and full proofs of his Divine mission given, and some of the prophecies concerning him accomplished. John says, Joh 7:1 : Jesus walked in Galilee; for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him. Let it be observed, that all which follows here in Luke, to Luk 19:45, is represented by him as done by Jesus in his last journey from Galilee to Jerusalem.

Clarke: Luk 9:51 - He steadfastly set his face He steadfastly set his face - That is, after proper and mature deliberation, he chose now to go up to Jerusalem, and firmly determined to accomplish...

He steadfastly set his face - That is, after proper and mature deliberation, he chose now to go up to Jerusalem, and firmly determined to accomplish his design.

Clarke: Luk 9:52 - Sent messengers Sent messengers - Αγγελους, angels, literally; but this proves that the word angel signifies a messenger of any kind, whether Divine or hum...

Sent messengers - Αγγελους, angels, literally; but this proves that the word angel signifies a messenger of any kind, whether Divine or human. The messengers in this case were probably James and John.

Clarke: Luk 9:53 - His face was His face was - They saw he was going up to Jerusalem to keep the feast; (it was the feast of tabernacles, Joh 7:2); and knowing him thereby to be a ...

His face was - They saw he was going up to Jerusalem to keep the feast; (it was the feast of tabernacles, Joh 7:2); and knowing him thereby to be a Jew, they would afford nothing for his entertainment; for, in religious matters, the Samaritans and Jews had no dealings: see Joh 4:9. The Samaritans were a kind of mongrel heathens; they feared Jehovah, and served other gods, 2Ki 17:34. They apostatized from the true religion, and persecuted those who were attached to it. See an account of them, Mat 16:1 (note). Those only who have deserted the truth of God, or who are uninfluenced by it, hate them who embrace and act by it. When a man has once decidedly taken the road to heaven, he can have but little credit any longer in the world, 1Jo 3:1.

Clarke: Luk 9:54 - That we command fire That we command fire - Vengeance belongs to the Lord. What we suffer for his sake, should be left to himself to reprove or punish. The insult is off...

That we command fire - Vengeance belongs to the Lord. What we suffer for his sake, should be left to himself to reprove or punish. The insult is offered to him, not to us. See the note on Mar 3:17.

Clarke: Luk 9:55 - Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of - Ye do not consider that the present is a dispensation of infinite mercy and love; and that the design ...

Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of - Ye do not consider that the present is a dispensation of infinite mercy and love; and that the design of God is not to destroy sinners, but to give them space to repent, that he may save them unto eternal life. And ye do not consider that the zeal which you feel springs from an evil principle, being more concerned for your own honor than for the honor of God. The disciples of that Christ who died for his enemies should never think of avenging themselves on their persecutors.

Clarke: Luk 9:56 - And they went to another village And they went to another village - Which probably did entertain them; being, perhaps, without the Samaritan borders The words, Ye know not of what s...

And they went to another village - Which probably did entertain them; being, perhaps, without the Samaritan borders

The words, Ye know not of what spirit ye are; for the Son of man is not come to destroy men’ s lives, but to save them, are wanting in ABCEGHLS-V, and in many others. Griesbach leaves the latter clause out of the text. It is probable that the most ancient MSS. read the passage thus: But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not of what spirit ye are. And they went to another village. See the authorities in Griesbach.

Clarke: Luk 9:57 - A certain man A certain man - He was a scribe. See on Mat 8:19-22 (note). It is probable that this took place when Christ was at Capernaum, as Matthew represents ...

A certain man - He was a scribe. See on Mat 8:19-22 (note). It is probable that this took place when Christ was at Capernaum, as Matthew represents it, and not on the way to Jerusalem through Samaria.

Clarke: Luk 9:61 - Another also said Another also said - This circumstance is not mentioned by any of the other evangelists; and Matthew alone mentions the former case, Luk 9:57, Luk 9:...

Another also said - This circumstance is not mentioned by any of the other evangelists; and Matthew alone mentions the former case, Luk 9:57, Luk 9:58

Clarke: Luk 9:61 - Let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home Let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home - Επιτρεψον μοι αποταξασθαι τοις εις τον οικον μου -...

Let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home - Επιτρεψον μοι αποταξασθαι τοις εις τον οικον μου - Permit me to set in order my affairs at home. Those who understand the Greek text will see at once that it will bear this translation well; and that this is the most natural. This person seems to have had in view the case of Elisha, who made a similar request to the Prophet Elijah, 1Ki 19:19, 1Ki 19:20, which request was granted by the prophet; but our Lord, seeing that this person had too much attachment to the earth, and that his return to worldly employments, though for a short time, was likely to become the means of stifling the good desires which he now felt, refused to grant him that permission. That which we object to the execution of God’ s designs is sometimes the very thing from which we should immediately disengage ourselves.

Clarke: Luk 9:62 - Put his hand to the plough Put his hand to the plough - Can any person properly discharge the work of the ministry who is engaged in secular employments? A farmer and a minist...

Put his hand to the plough - Can any person properly discharge the work of the ministry who is engaged in secular employments? A farmer and a minister of the Gospel are incompatible characters. As a person who holds the plough cannot keep on a straight furrow if he look behind him; so he who is employed in the work of the ministry cannot do the work of an evangelist, if he turn his desires to worldly profits. A good man has said: "He who thinks it necessary to cultivate the favor of the world is not far from betraying the interests of God and his Church."Such a person is not fit, ευθετος, properly disposed, has not his mind properly directed towards the heavenly inheritance, and is not fit to show the way to others. In both these verses there is a plain reference to the call of Elisha. See 1Ki 19:19, etc

1.    Considering the life of mortification and self-denial which Christ and his disciples led, it is surprising to find that any one should voluntarily offer to be his disciple. But there is such an attractive influence in truth, and such a persuasive eloquence in the consistent steady conduct of a righteous man, that the first must have admirers, and the latter, imitators. Christianity, as it is generally exhibited, has little attractive in it; and it is no wonder that the cross of Christ is not prized, as the blessings of it are not known; and they can be known and exhibited by him only who follows Christ fully

2.    It is natural for man to wish to do the work of God in his own spirit; hence he is ready to call down fire and brimstone from heaven against those who do not conform to his own views of things. A spirit of persecution is abominable. Had man the government of the world, in a short time, not only sects and parties, but even true religion itself, would be banished from the face of the earth. Meekness, long-suffering, and benevolence, become the followers of Christ; and his followers should ever consider that his work can never be done but in his own spirit

Since the notes on Matthew were published, I have received from Granville Sharp, Esq., a short Treatise, entitled, Remarks on an important Text, (viz. Mat 16:18), which has long been perverted by the Church of Rome, In Support Of Her Vain And Baneful Pretensions To A Superiority Or Supreme Dominion Over All Other Episcopal Churches

As I should feel it an honor to introduce the name of such a veteran in the cause of religion, liberty, and learning, into my work, so it gives me pleasure to insert the substance of his tract here, as forming a strong argument against a most Anti-christian doctrine

"And I also say unto thee, That thou art Peter; and upon this Rock I will build my Church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it."Mat 16:18

"The Greek word πετρος (Petros or Peter) does not mean a rock, though it has, indeed, a relative meaning to the word πετρα, a rock; for it signifies only a little piece of a rock, or a stone, that has been dug out of a rock; whereby the dignity of the real foundation intended by our Lord, which he expressed by the prophetical figure of Petra, (a rock), must necessarily be understood to bear a proportionable superiority of dignity and importance above the other preceding word, Petros ; as petra , a real rock, is, comparatively, superior to a mere stone, or particle from the rock; because a rock is the regular figurative expression in Holy Scripture for a Divine Protector: יהוה סלעי Jehovah (is) my rock, (2Sa 22:2, and Psa 18:2). Again, אלהי צורי, my God (is) my rock; (2Sa 22:2, and Psa 18:2); and again, ומי צור מבלעדי אלהינו, and who (is) a rock except our God? 2Sa 22:32

"Many other examples may be found throughout the Holy Scriptures; but these six alone are surely sufficient to establish the true meaning of the figurative expression used by our Lord on this occasion; as they demonstrate that nothing of less importance was to be understood than that of our Lord’ s own Divine divinity, as declared by St. Peter in the preceding context - ‘ Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God!’

"That our Lord really referred to this declaration of Peter, relating to his own Divine dignity, as being the true rock, on which he would build his Church, is established beyond contradiction by our Lord himself, in the clear distinction which he maintained between the stone ( πετρος, petros ) and the rock, ( πετρα, petra ), by the accurate grammatical terms in which both these words are expressly recorded. (For whatsoever may have been the language in which they were really spoken, perhaps in Chaldee or Syriac, yet in this point the Greek record is our only authoritative instructer). The first word, πετρος, being a masculine noun, signifies merely a stone; and the second word, πετρα, though it is a feminine noun, cannot signify any thing of less magnitude and importance than a rock, or strong mountain of defense. The true meaning of the name was at first declared by our Lord to be Cephas, a stone; and a learned commentator, Edward Leigh, Esq., asserts that πετρος, doth always signify a Stone, never a rock. Critica Sacra, p. 325

"With respect to the first. - The word πετρος, petros , in its highest figurative sense of a stone, when applied to Peter, can represent only one true believer, or faithful member of Christ’ s Church, that is, one out of the great multitude of true believers in Christ, who, as figurative stones, form altogether the glorious spiritual building of Christ’ s Church, and not the foundation on which that Church is built; because that figurative character cannot, consistently with truth, be applied to any other person than to God, or to Christ alone, as I have already demonstrated by several undeniable texts of Holy Scripture. And though even Christ himself is sometimes, in Holy Scripture, called a stone, ( λιθος, but not πετρος ), yet, whenever this figurative expression is applied to him, it is always with such a clear distinction of superiority over all other figurative stones as will not admit the least idea of any vicarial stone to be substituted in his place; as, for instance: He is called ‘ the head stone of the corner,’ (Psa 118:22), ‘ in Zion a precious corner stone,’ (Isa 28:16), by whom alone the other living stones of the spiritual house are rendered ‘ acceptable to God;’ as St. Peter himself (previous to his citation of that text of Isaiah) has clearly declared in his address to the Churches dispersed throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia; wherein he manifestly explains that very text of Isaiah, as follows: - ‘ Ye also,’ (says the apostle), ‘ as living stones, are built up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices Acceptable To God, By’ (or through) ‘ Jesus Christ.’ (1Pe 2:5). Thus plainly acknowledging the true foundation, on which the other living stones of the primitive catholic Church were built, in order to render them ‘ acceptable to God,’ as ‘ a holy priesthood.’

And the apostle then proceeds (in the very next verse) to his citation of the above-mentioned text from Isaiah: - ‘ Wherefore also,’ (says he, 1Pe 2:6), ‘ it is contained in the Scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a Chief Corner Stone, elect, precious; and he that believeth on him’ ( επ αυτῳ, on him, that is, on Jesus Christ, the only Chief Corner Stone) ‘ shall not be confounded. Unto you, therefore, which believe’ (he) ‘ Is Precious,’ (or, an honor; as rendered in the margin), ‘ but unto them which be disobedient’ (he is, δε, also) ‘ the stone which the builders disallowed, the same’ ( οὑτος, for there is no other person that can be entitled to this supreme distinction in the Church) ‘ is made the Head Of The Corner.’

"From this whole argument of St. Peter, it is manifest that there cannot be any other true head of the Church than Christ himself; so that the pretense for setting up a vicarial head on earth, is not only contrary to St. Peter’ s instruction to the eastern Churches, long after Christ’ s ascent into heaven; but also (with respect to the inexpediency and impropriety of acknowledging such a vicar on earth as the Roman pretender) is equally contrary to our Lord’ s own instruction to his disciples (and, of course, also contrary to the faith of the true primitive catholic Church throughout the whole world) when he promised them, that, ‘ Where two or three are gathered together in my name’ (said our Lord Jesus, the true rock of the Church) ‘ there am I in the midst of them,’ Mat 18:20

"So that the appointment of any ‘ vicar on earth,’ to represent that rock or eternal head of the Church whose continual presence, even with the smallest congregations on earth, is so expressly promised, would be not only superfluous and vain, but must also be deemed a most ungrateful affront to the benevolent Promiser of his continual presence; such as must have been suggested by our spiritual enemies to promote an apostasy from the only sure foundation, on which the faith, hope, and confidence of the true catholic Church can be built and supported

"Thus, I trust that the true sense of the first noun, πετρος, a stone, is here fairly stated; and also, its relative meaning to the second noun, πετρα, a rock, as far as it can reasonably be deemed applicable to the Apostle Peter

"And a due consideration also of the second noun, πετρα, a rock, will produce exactly the same effect; that is, it will demonstrate that the supreme title of the rock, which, in other texts of Holy Scripture, is applied to Jehovah, or God, alone, (as I have already shown), most certainly was not intended by our Lord to be understood as applicable to his disciple Peter; but only to that true testimony which St. Peter had just before declared, concerning the Divine dignity of the Messiah - ‘ Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.’

"I have already remarked that πετρα (a rock) is a feminine noun; and a clear distinction is maintained between πετρος, the masculine noun, in this text, and the said feminine noun πετρα, the rock, by the grammatical terms in which the latter, in its relatives and articles, is expressed, which are all regularly feminine throughout the whole sentence; and thereby they demonstrate that our Lord did not intend that the new appellation, or nominal distinction, which he had just before given to Simon, (viz. πετρος, the masculine noun in the beginning of the sentence), should be construed as the character of which he spoke in the next part of the sentence; for, if he had really intended that construction, the same masculine noun, πετρος, must necessarily have been repeated in the next part of the sentence with a masculine pronoun, viz. επι τουτῳ τῳ πετρῳ, instead of επι ταυτῃ τῃ πετρᾳ, the present text; wherein, on the contrary; not only the gender is changed from the masculine to the feminine, but also the figurative character itself, which is as much superior, in dignity, to the Apostle Simon, and also to his new appellative πετρος, as a rock is superior to a mere stone. For the word πετρος cannot signify any thing more than a stone; so that the popish application to Peter, (or πετρος ), as the foundation of Christ’ s Church, is not only inconsistent with the real meaning of the appellative which Christ, at that very time, conferred upon him, and with the necessary grammatical construction of it, but also with the figurative importance of the other word, πετρα, the rock; επι ταυτῃ τῃ πετρᾳ, ‘ upon this rock;’ the declared foundation of the Church, a title of dignity, which (as I have already shown by several texts of Scripture) is applicable only to God or to Christ

"And be pleased to observe farther, that the application of this supreme title (the rock) to Peter, is inconsistent (above all) with the plain reference to the preceding Context; made by our Lord in the beginning of this very verse - ‘ And I Also say unto thee’ - which manifestly points out (both by the copulative ‘ and,’ and the connective adverb ‘ also’ ) the inseparable connection of this verse with the previous declaration of Peter, concerning our Lord’ s Divine dignity in the preceding sentence - ‘ Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God;’ and thereby demonstrates that our Lord’ s immediate reply (‘ And I Also Say unto thee, etc). did necessarily include this declaration of Peter, as being the principal object of the sentence - the true foundation, or rock, on which alone the catholic Church can be properly built; because our faith in Christ (that he is truly ‘ the Son of the living God’ ) is unquestionably the only security or rock of our salvation

"And Christ was also the rock even of the primitive Church of Israel; for St. Paul testifies, that ‘ they’ (i.e. the hosts of Israel) ‘ did all drink of that spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them, and that Rock was Christ,’ 1Co 10:4. And the apostle, in a preceding chapter, (1Co 3:11), says, ‘ Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.’

"In the margin of our English version of 1Co 10:4, instead of ‘ followed them,’ we find, ‘ went with them;’ which is not only the literal meaning of the Greek, ‘ followed them,’ but it is also unquestionably true that Christ was, in a more particular manner, the Rock of their defense, when he ‘ followed them,’ than when he ‘ went before them,’ as related in Exo 13:21, ‘ And the Lord’ (in the Hebrew, expressly, Jehovah) ‘ Went Before Them by day in a pillar of a cloud to Lead Them the way, and by night in a pillar of fire,’ etc. Yet, afterwards, a necessary change was made by the Protector of the hosts of Israel, in his military manoeuvres with the two marching armies, as we are informed in the next chapter, Exo 14:19. For though, at first, ‘ he went Before the camp of Israel,’ yet he afterwards ‘ removed, and went Behind them; and the pillar of the cloud removed from before them, and stood’ (or rather, was stationed in the order of marching) ‘ behind them.’ Which is properly expressed by St. Paul (in the above-cited text, 1Co 10:4) as ‘ the rock that followed them.’ For Christ was more particularly ‘ a rock of defense to Israel,’ by this changed manoeuvre in following them; because he thereby prevented the pursuit of their cruel enemies, the standing armies of the Egyptian tyrant

"I must remark, however, that in the text, which is parallel to St. Paul’ s testimony that Christ was the Rock which followed, viz. Exo 14:19, Exo 14:20, Christ is not mentioned under the supreme title of Jehovah, (as in the preceding chapter, Exo 13:21), but only as ‘ an angel of God.’ But the angel appointed to this most gracious and merciful purpose of the Almighty was really of a supreme Divine dignity, infinitely superior to all other angels, For (in another parallel text on the same subject, wherein the title of angel is also given, viz. Exo 23:20-23), God declared, saying, ‘ My name is in him,’ (viz. the name Jehovah, signifying all time, past, present, and future, or the eternal Being). ‘ Behold,’ (said God to the hosts of Israel), ‘ I send An Angel’ (or a messenger) ‘ before thee, to keep thee in the way,’ (the object of intention before described), ‘ and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared. Beware of him,’ [or rather, watch, (thyself), or be respectful before him, לפניך or in his presence], ‘ and obey his Voice,’ (i.e. the Word of God, the true character of Christ, even before the creation); ‘ provoke him not,’ (or rather, murmur not, against him), ‘ for he will not pardon your transgressions, for My Name Is In Him,’ (not placed upon him, as the outward tokens of mere temporary authority are given, to be exhibited like the insignia of nobility, or robes of magistrates, but really ‘ in him,’ בקרבו ‘ within him,’ i.e. thoroughly included in his personal existence). ‘ But if thou shalt indeed obey His Voice,’ (i.e. ‘ the word of God,’ the true figurative character of the Son of God), ‘ and shalt do all that I Speak,’ (for it is Jehovah, the Lord God, that speaketh in Christ), ‘ then I will be an enemy to thine enemies,’ etc. It is therefore unquestionably evident, from the examination of all these texts, that Christ, whom St. Paul has declared to be ‘ the rock that followed’ the Israelites, was also the Lord, or Jehovah, (as he is expressly called in the first text here cited, Exo 13:21), that ‘ went before’ the Israelites ‘ by day,’ in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them in ‘ the way, and by night in a pillar of fire,’ etc., as expressly declared in the first text cited in this note; and, therefore, an attempt to set up any mere mortal man, as the rock or foundation of the true catholic Church, must be attributed either to extreme ignorance of the Holy Scriptures, or to extreme wickedness; but certainly, also, to the delusions of spiritual enemies.

That the power of the keys, or of binding and loosing, belonged equally to all the apostles, the author goes on to prove

"But there is a testimony of high authority, which renders it unquestionable that this declaration of our Lord respecting the power of ‘ binding and loosing,’ related ‘ to them,’ (the other disciples), ‘ as well as to him:’ - even another declaration, made by our Lord himself, ‘ to his disciples,’ respecting the same identical power, which our Lord attributed equally to all the disciples then present

"The particular discourse of our Lord to which I now refer seems to have been made at Capernaum, after the miracle of the fish (bearing the tribute money in his mouth) which Peter was sent to catch; as related in the 17th chapter of St. Matthew. And in the beginning of the very next chapter we are informed as follows: - ‘ At the Same Time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven?’ Our Lord’ s answer to this question (wherein he urges the necessity of a humiliation like that of little children, as the proper disposition to qualify mankind for the kingdom of heaven) is continued from the 2d verse to the 14th verse of this chapter; which shows that the disciples, in general, were still present, as they would certainly wait for the desired answer to their own question; and then our Lord immediately afterwards proceeded to instruct them (from the 15th to the 17th verse) in the general duty of behavior towards a brother that has trespassed against us. After which our Lord added, (in the 18th verse), ‘ Verily I say unto You, ( ὑμιν, a plural pronoun, which must refer unto all the disciples that were then assembled), ‘ Whatsoever Ye Shall Bind on earth,’ ( δησητε, a verb in the second person plural, plainly including all the disciples that were then present), ‘ shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever Ye Shall Loose on earth,’ ( λυσητε, another plural verb), ‘ shall be loosed in heaven.’

"This is exactly the power of the keys, which the Church of Rome has, most absurdly, attributed to St. Peter alone, in order to invest the bishops of Rome (on the vain pretense of their being St. Peter’ s successors) with an exclusive claim to all these ecclesiastical privileges of binding and loosing, which our Lord manifestly, in this parallel text, attributed to all his faithful apostles, without any partial distinction

"But the importance of examining, not only parallel texts, but also more particularly the context, of any difficult sentence in Holy Scripture, for a more easy comprehension of the true meaning, is clearly exemplified in the examination of the first text in question, viz. Mat 16:18, Mat 16:19; for we are informed in the very next verse, the 20th, that our Lord ‘ Then charged his disciples,’ ( τοτε, then, that is, immediately after his discourse about the rock and keys), ‘ that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ;’ manifestly referring to the first circumstance of the context concerning himself, viz. the declaration of Peter, ‘ Thou art the Christ,’ etc., in answer to his own question to all the disciples - ‘ Whom say ye that I am?’

"That this question was not addressed to Peter alone is manifest by the plural pronoun and verb, ( ὑμεις λεγετε ), ‘ Whom say Ye that I am?’ And therefore St. Peter’ s answer must be considered as intended not merely for himself, but also for his brethren, the other faithful witnesses of Christ’ s miracles and doctrines; so that the substance of this answer - ‘ Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God’ - must necessarily be understood as the true foundation or rock of the Catholic Church, revealed to Peter by our heavenly Father, as stated in the 17th and 18th verses

"This declaration, therefore, that he was the Christ, was manifestly the subject of our Lord’ s charge to the disciples, that ‘ they should tell no man;’ that is, not until after the time of his sufferings and death, which were the next topics in the continuation of his discourse. The declaration of Peter, therefore, demonstrated the true foundation, or rock, of the Church, which (as Christ himself testified) our heavenly Father had revealed to Peter. And it is also remarkable, that the very next discourse of our Lord to his disciples, recorded in the context, (Mat 16:21), should produce that severe censure against Peter, which still farther demonstrated that Peter could not be the rock on which Christ’ s Church was to be built. (Mat 16:21). ‘ From that time forth’ ( απο τοτε ) ‘ began Jesus to show unto his disciples how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and Suffer many things of the elders, and chief priests, and scribes, and Be Killed,’ (all the predicted consequences of his being the Christ, the character which Peter himself had declared), ‘ and’ (that he should) ‘ be raised again the third day. Then Peter took him,’ (Mat 16:22), ‘ and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord,’ (or, rather, according to the Greek original, as rendered in the margin - ‘ Pity thyself, Lord’ ) - ‘ this shall not be unto thee. But he’ (Christ, Mat 16:23) ‘ turned and said unto Peter,’ [ τῳ πετρῳ, the same appellative (signifying a stone, or a small part of a rock) which was given to Peter by our Lord, in the 18th verse] - ‘ Get thee behind me, Satan, (said our Lord), thou art an offense unto me; for thou savourest not the things that be of God; but those that be of men.’

"Thus a fair examination and comparison of the whole context, completely sets aside the vain supposition of the Romish Church, that Peter was the rock of Christ’ s Church. And I sincerely hope that a similar attention to this whole context may prevent any future attempts, that might otherwise be prompted by the prejudices of Roman Catholics, to bring forward again this long-disputed question, on which they have vainly set up the pretended supremacy of the Romish Church above all other episcopal Churches; and that it may be silenced, and set at rest, for ever hereafter."

Calvin: Luk 9:51 - While the days of his being received up, etc Luk 9:51.While the days of his being received up, etc Luke alone relates this narrative, which, however, is highly useful on many accounts. For, first...

Luk 9:51.While the days of his being received up, etc Luke alone relates this narrative, which, however, is highly useful on many accounts. For, first, it describes the divine courage and firmness of Christ 586 in despising death; secondly, what deadly enmities are produced by differences about religion; thirdly, with what headlong ardor the nature of man is hurried on to impatience; next, how ready we are to fall into mistakes in imitating the saints; and, lastly, by the example of Christ we are called to the exercise of meekness. The death of Christ is called his being received up, ( ἀνάληψις) not only because he was then withdrawn from the midst of us, 587 but because, leaving the mean prison of the flesh, he ascended on high.

Calvin: Luk 9:52 - And he sent messengers 52.And he sent messengers It is probable that our Lord was, at that time, attended by a great multitude of followers; for the messengers were not ...

52.And he sent messengers It is probable that our Lord was, at that time, attended by a great multitude of followers; for the messengers were not sent to prepare a splendid banquet, or to select some magnificent palace, but only to tell that a vast number of guests were approaching. They again, when excluded and repulsed, wait for their Master. Hence, too, we learn, what I remarked in the second place, 588 that when men differ among themselves about the doctrines of religion, they readily break out into hatred of each other; for it was an evidence of very bitter hatred to withhold food from the hungry, and lodging from those who were fatigued. But the Samaritans have such a dislike and enmity at the Jewish religion, that they look upon all who follow it as unworthy of any kindness. Perhaps, too, they were tormented with vexation at being despised; for they knew that their temple was detested by the Jews as profane, and that they were considered to be spurious and corrupt worshippers of God. But as the superstition once admitted kept so firm a hold of them, they strove, with wicked emulation, to maintain it to the last. At length the contention grew so hot, that it consumed both nations in one conflagration; for Josephus assures us that it was the torch which kindled the Jewish war. Now though Christ might easily have avoided that dislike, he chooses rather to profess himself to be a Jew, than by an indirect denial to procure a lodging.

Calvin: Luk 9:53 - He steadfastly set his face 53.He steadfastly set his face By this expression Luke has informed us that Christ, when he had death before his eyes, rose above the fear of it, and...

53.He steadfastly set his face By this expression Luke has informed us that Christ, when he had death before his eyes, rose above the fear of it, and went forward to meet it; but, at the same time, points out that he had a struggle, and that, having vanquished terror, 589 he boldly presented himself to die. For if no dread, no difficulty, no struggle, no anxiety, had been present to his mind, what need was there that he should set his face steadfastly? 590 But as he was neither devoid of feeling, nor under the influence of foolish hardihood, he must have been affected by the cruel and bitter death, or rather the shocking and dreadful agony, which he knew would overtake him from the rigorous judgment of God; and so far is this from obscuring or diminishing his glory, that it is a remarkable proof of his unbounded love to us; for laying aside a regard to himself that he might devote himself to our salvation, through the midst of terrors he hastened to death, the time of which he knew to be at hand.

Calvin: Luk 9:54 - And when His disciples James and John saw it 54.And when His disciples James and John saw it. The country itself had perhaps suggested to them the desire of thundering immediately against the un...

54.And when His disciples James and John saw it. The country itself had perhaps suggested to them the desire of thundering immediately against the ungodly; for it was there that Elijah had formerly destroyed, by a fire from heaven, the king’s soldiers who had been sent to apprehend him, (2Kg 1:10.) It therefore occurred to them that the Samaritans, who so basely rejected the Son of God, were at that time devoted to a similar destruction. And here we see to what we are driven by a foolish imitation 591 of the holy fathers. James and John plead the example of Elijah, but they do not consider how far they differ from Elijah; they do not examine properly their own intemperate zeal, nor do they look at the calling of God. Under a pretext equally plausible did the Samaritans cloak their idolatry, our fathers worshipped in this mountain, (Joh 4:20.) But both were in the wrong; for, neglecting the exercise of judgment, they were apes rather than imitators of the holy fathers. Now though it is doubtful whether they think that they have the power in their own hand, or ask Christ to give it to them, I think it more probable that, elated with foolish confidence, they entertain no doubt that they are able to execute vengeance, provided that Christ give his consent.

Calvin: Luk 9:55 - You know not of what spirit you are 55.You know not of what spirit you are By this reply he not only restrained the unbridled fury of the two disciples, but laid down a rule to all of u...

55.You know not of what spirit you are By this reply he not only restrained the unbridled fury of the two disciples, but laid down a rule to all of us not to indulge our temper. For whoever undertakes any thing, ought to be fully aware that he has the authority and guidance of the Spirit of God, and that he is actuated by proper and holy dispositions. Many will be impelled by the warmth of their zeal, but if the spirit of prudence be wanting, their ebullitions end in foam. Frequently, too, it happens, that the impure feelings of the flesh are mingled with their zeal, and that those who appear to be the keenest zealots for the glory of God are blinded by the private feelings of the flesh. And therefore, unless our zeal be directed by the Spirit of God, it will be of no avail to plead in our behalf, that we undertook nothing but from proper zeal. But the Spirit himself will guide us by wisdom and prudence, that we may do nothing contrary to our duty, or beyond our calling, nothing, in short, but what is prudent and seasonable; and, by removing all the filth of the flesh, he may impart to our minds proper feelings, that we may desire nothing but what God shall suggest. Christ likewise blames his disciples because, though they are widely distant from the spirit of Elijah, 592 they rashly take upon themselves to do what he did. For Elijah executed the judgment of God, which had been committed to him by the Spirit; but they rush to vengeance, not by the command of God, but by the movement of the flesh. And therefore the examples of the saints are no defense to us, unless the same Spirit that directed them dwell in us.

Calvin: Luk 9:60 - But go thou and proclaim the kingdom of God Luk 9:60.But go thou and proclaim the kingdom of God Matthew has only the words, Follow me: but Luke states more fully the reason why he was called,...

Luk 9:60.But go thou and proclaim the kingdom of God Matthew has only the words, Follow me: but Luke states more fully the reason why he was called, which was, that he might be a minister and preacher of the Gospel. Had he remained in a private station, there would have been no absolute necessity for leaving his father, provided he did not forsake the Gospel on his father’s account. 507 But the preaching of the Gospel does not allow him to remain at home, and therefore Christ properly takes him away from his father. While the amazing goodness of Christ appears in bestowing so honorable an office on a man who was still so weak, it deserves our notice, that the fault which still cleaved to him is corrected, and is not overlooked and encouraged.

Calvin: Luk 9:61 - And another said Luk 9:61.And another said Matthew does not mention this third person. It appears that he was too strongly attached to the world, to be ready and prepa...

Luk 9:61.And another said Matthew does not mention this third person. It appears that he was too strongly attached to the world, to be ready and prepared to follow Christ. True, he offers to join the family of Christ, but with this reservation, after he has bid farewell to those who are in his house; that is, after he has arranged his business at home, as men are wont to do when preparing for a journey. This is the true reason why Christ reproves him so severely: for, while he was professing in words that he would be a follower of Christ, he turned his back upon him, till he had despatched his worldly business.

Calvin: Luk 9:62 - He who, after having put his hand to the plough, shall look back, is unfit for the kingdom of God 62.He who, after having put his hand to the plough, shall look back, is unfit for the kingdom of God We must carefully inquire what this declaration ...

62.He who, after having put his hand to the plough, shall look back, is unfit for the kingdom of God We must carefully inquire what this declaration of Christ means. They are said to look back, who become involved in the cares of the world, so as to allow themselves to be withdrawn from the right path; particularly, when they plunge themselves into those employments which disqualify them to follow Christ.

Defender: Luk 9:7 - John Note the esteem and awe in which Herod held John the Baptist. Although John had done no miracles himself (Joh 10:41), when Herod heard of the many mir...

Note the esteem and awe in which Herod held John the Baptist. Although John had done no miracles himself (Joh 10:41), when Herod heard of the many miracles done by Jesus and His disciples, he immediately thought of John, even seriously considering the possibility that he had risen from the dead. His conscience evidently was burdening him with the enormous guilt of his crime in executing John."

Defender: Luk 9:23 - his cross daily Mat 16:24 and Mar 8:34 recorded the same challenge from Christ, except that only Luke included the term "daily." Except for a passing reference in Mat...

Mat 16:24 and Mar 8:34 recorded the same challenge from Christ, except that only Luke included the term "daily." Except for a passing reference in Mat 10:38, this conversation marks the first explicit reference to crucifixion, and it apparently assumes that the disciples were aware of this typically Roman method of execution. In effect, the Lord was telling His disciples that following Him entails a daily willingness to die for Him if need be. "Taking up" the cross refers to the usual requirement that the condemned man haul his own cross to the place of execution. Jesus knew (though the disciples were not yet fully aware) that He would soon be doing this Himself (Joh 19:16, Joh 19:17)."

Defender: Luk 9:31 - accomplish Note that Jesus regarded His approaching death as something He would accomplish. The same word is often translated "fulfill" or "complete." Although M...

Note that Jesus regarded His approaching death as something He would accomplish. The same word is often translated "fulfill" or "complete." Although Mat 17:1-8 and Mar 9:2-8 both report on the transfiguration, only Luke indicates that the approaching death of Christ was the subject He discussed with Moses and Elijah in this vision. Presumably, in his research, Luke was able to elicit this information from one of the disciples who was there, most likely John. Mark presumably got his information from Peter but doesn't mention this part of the conversation. Perhaps in his sleepy confusion, Peter was too preoccupied with his notion of making three tabernacles (Luk 9:33) to catch these particular words. In any case, this (Mat 17:9) was to inform Jesus (in His human understanding) of the details of the great work He and His Father were soon to accomplish in Jerusalem."

Defender: Luk 9:50 - not against us See also Mar 9:38-40. This seems to conflict superficially with Christ's statements in Luk 9:23; Luk 11:23; etc. However, they refer to two different ...

See also Mar 9:38-40. This seems to conflict superficially with Christ's statements in Luk 9:23; Luk 11:23; etc. However, they refer to two different situations. When people attempt to be neutral about Christ, they are really against Him. However, when people are sincerely trying to honor Him but doing it more out of ignorant zeal than full understanding, the Lord recognizes that they are really for Him and will not discourage them from their efforts. In fact, by implication, Christ will somehow see to it that sincerity will be rewarded with greater understanding (Heb 11:6; Joh 7:17)."

Defender: Luk 9:51 - steadfastly He had received encouragement in this purpose through the vision on the mount, so now He sets course rigidly, with no hesitation or uncertainty, to "a...

He had received encouragement in this purpose through the vision on the mount, so now He sets course rigidly, with no hesitation or uncertainty, to "accomplish His decease at Jerusalem" (Luk 9:31)."

Defender: Luk 9:53 - did not receive him The Samaritans were a mixed people descended from the Jews left in the land after many were carried into captivity by the Assyrians and the peoples th...

The Samaritans were a mixed people descended from the Jews left in the land after many were carried into captivity by the Assyrians and the peoples that replaced the captured Israelites. The religion of these peoples attempted to combine the Mosaic covenant with their own pagan gods (2Ki 17:6, 2Ki 17:24, 2Ki 17:33). Also, the Samaritans were opposed to the rebuilding of the temple and city after the Babylonian captivity and resulted in continual hostility between the Jews and Samaritans."

Defender: Luk 9:54 - from heaven This was an unthinking emotional outburst by the "sons of thunder," who certainly had no authority or ability to call down fire from heaven as Elijah ...

This was an unthinking emotional outburst by the "sons of thunder," who certainly had no authority or ability to call down fire from heaven as Elijah had done in the land of Samaria 900 years before."

TSK: Luk 9:1 - he // gave he : Luk 6:13-16; Mat 10:2-5; Mar 3:13-19, Mar 6:7-13 gave : Luk 10:19; Mat 10:1, Mat 16:19; Mar 6:7, Mar 16:17, Mar 16:18; Joh 14:12; Act 1:8, Act 3:...

TSK: Luk 9:2 - -- Luk 10:1, Luk 10:9, Luk 10:11, Luk 16:16; Mat 3:2, Mat 10:7, Mat 10:8, Mat 13:19, Mat 24:14; Mar 1:14, Mar 1:15, Mar 6:12; Mar 16:15; Heb 2:3, Heb 2:4

TSK: Luk 9:3 - Take // two Take : Luk 10:4-12, Luk 12:22, Luk 22:35; Psa 37:3; Mat 10:9, Mat 10:10; Mar 6:8, Mar 6:9; 2Ti 2:4 two : Luk 3:11, Luk 5:29, Luk 12:28

TSK: Luk 9:4 - -- Luk 10:5-8; Mat 10:11; Mar 6:10; Act 16:15

TSK: Luk 9:5 - whosoever // shake // a testimony whosoever : Luk 9:48, Luk 10:10-12, Luk 10:16; Mat 10:14, Mat 10:15; Mar 6:11, Mar 9:37; Act 13:51, Act 18:6 shake : Luk 9:53-56; Neh 5:13 a testimony...

TSK: Luk 9:6 - -- Luk 9:1, Luk 9:2; Mar 6:12, Mar 6:13, Mar 16:20; Act 4:30, Act 5:15

TSK: Luk 9:7 - Herod // Tetrarch // he am 4036, ad 32 Herod : Job 18:11, Job 18:12; Psa 73:19; Mat 14:1-12; Mar 6:14-28 Tetrarch : A tetrarch, τετραρχης [Strong’ s G5076], ...

am 4036, ad 32

Herod : Job 18:11, Job 18:12; Psa 73:19; Mat 14:1-12; Mar 6:14-28

Tetrarch : A tetrarch, τετραρχης [Strong’ s G5076], from τετρας [Strong’ s G5069], four, and αρχη [Strong’ s G746], government, properly signifies a prince, or ruler over a quarter of any region; and had its origin from Galatia, which was governed by four princes. In the New Testament, however, it denotes a prince, or king, who reigns over the fourth part of a former kingdom. By Herod’ s will his kingdom was thus divided among his sons: Archelaus had one-half, consisting of Idumea, Judea, and Samaria; Herod Antipas, one-fourth, consisting of Galilee and Perea; and Philip the remaining fourth, consisting of Batanea, Trachonitis, and Auranitis.

he : Luk 21:25; Isa 22:5; Mic 7:4

TSK: Luk 9:8 - -- Luk 9:19; Mat 17:10; Mar 6:15, Mar 8:28; Joh 1:21

TSK: Luk 9:9 - John // And he John : Luk 9:7 And he : Luk 13:31, Luk 13:32, Luk 23:8

John : Luk 9:7

And he : Luk 13:31, Luk 13:32, Luk 23:8

TSK: Luk 9:10 - the apostles // he took // Bethsaida the apostles : Luk 10:17; Zec 1:10; Mar 6:30; Heb 13:17 he took : Mat 14:13; Mar 2:7, Mar 6:31, Mar 6:32 Bethsaida : Mat 11:21; Mar 6:45; Joh 1:44

TSK: Luk 9:11 - when // and he // the kingdom // healed when : Mat 14:14; Mar 6:33, Mar 6:34; Rom 10:14, Rom 10:17 and he : Isa 61:1; Joh 4:34, Joh 6:37; Rom 15:3; 2Ti 4:2 the kingdom : Luk 8:1, Luk 8:10; M...

TSK: Luk 9:12 - when // Send // for when : Mat 14:15-21; Mar 6:35, Mar 6:36-44; Joh 6:1, Joh 6:5-15 Send : Mat 15:23, Mat 15:32 for : Psa 78:19, Psa 78:20; Eze 34:25; Hos 13:5

TSK: Luk 9:13 - Give // have Give : 2Ki 4:42, 2Ki 4:43; Mat 14:16, Mat 14:17; Mar 6:37, Mar 6:38; Joh 6:5-9 have : Num 11:21-23; Pro 11:24, Pro 11:25

TSK: Luk 9:14 - Make Make : Mar 6:39, Mar 6:40, Mar 8:6; 1Co 14:40

TSK: Luk 9:16 - and looking // he blessed and looking : Psa 121:1, Psa 121:2; Mat 14:19; Mar 7:34 he blessed : Luk 22:19, Luk 24:30; Mat 15:36; Joh 6:11, Joh 6:23; Act 27:35; Rom 14:6; 1Co 10:...

TSK: Luk 9:17 - eat // were // and there eat : Psa 37:16; Pro 13:25; Mat 14:20,Mat 14:21, Mat 15:37, Mat 15:38; Mar 6:42-44, Mar 8:8, Mar 8:9 were : Psa 107:9 and there : 2Ki 4:44; Mat 16:9, ...

TSK: Luk 9:18 - as // Whom as : Luk 11:1, Luk 22:39-41; Mat 26:36 Whom : Mat 16:13, Mat 16:14; Mar 8:27-30

TSK: Luk 9:19 - John // old John : Luk 9:7, Luk 9:8; Mal 4:5; Mat 14:2; Joh 1:21, Joh 1:25 old : Mar 6:15; Joh 7:40, Joh 9:17

TSK: Luk 9:20 - whom // The whom : Mat 5:47, Mat 16:15, Mat 22:42 The : Luk 22:67; Mat 16:16, Mat 16:17, Mat 26:63; Mar 8:29, Mar 14:61; Joh 1:41, Joh 1:49, Joh 4:29, Joh 4:42, J...

TSK: Luk 9:21 - -- Mat 16:20, Mat 17:9; Mar 8:31

TSK: Luk 9:22 - -- Luk 9:44, Luk 18:31-34, Luk 24:7, Luk 24:26; Gen 3:15; Psa. 22:1-31, 69:1-36; Isa 53:1-12; Dan 9:26; Zec 13:7; Mat 16:21, Mat 17:12, Mat 17:22; Mar 8:...

TSK: Luk 9:23 - If // deny // daily If : Luk 14:26, Luk 14:27; Mat 10:38, Mat 10:39, Mat 16:22-25; Mar 8:34-38; Joh 12:25, Joh 12:26; Rom 8:13; Col 3:5; 2Ti 3:12 deny : Tit 2:12 daily : ...

TSK: Luk 9:24 - -- Luk 17:33; Act 20:23, Act 20:24; Heb 11:35; Rev 2:10, Rev 12:11

TSK: Luk 9:25 - what // himself // be what : Luk 4:5-7, Luk 12:19-21, Luk 16:24, Luk 16:25; Psa 49:6-8; Mat 16:26; Mar 8:36, Mar 9:43-48; Act 1:18, Act 1:25; 2Pe 2:15-17; Rev 18:7, Rev 18:...

what : Luk 4:5-7, Luk 12:19-21, Luk 16:24, Luk 16:25; Psa 49:6-8; Mat 16:26; Mar 8:36, Mar 9:43-48; Act 1:18, Act 1:25; 2Pe 2:15-17; Rev 18:7, Rev 18:8

himself : Or, as in the parallel passage, την ψυχην ( πσψχην ) [Strong’ s G5590], αυτου [Strong’ s G847], ""his soul,""or life.

be : Mat 13:48, Mat 13:50; 1Co 9:27

TSK: Luk 9:26 - whosoever // of him // when whosoever : Luk 12:8, Luk 12:9; Psa 22:6-8; Isa 53:3; Mat 10:32, Mat 10:33; Mar 8:38; Joh 5:44, Joh 12:43; Rom 1:16; 2Co 12:10; Gal 6:14; 2Ti 1:12, 2T...

TSK: Luk 9:27 - I tell // some // taste // see I tell : Mat 16:28; Mar 9:1; Joh 14:2, Joh 16:7 some : Joh 21:22, Joh 21:23 taste : Luk 2:26; Joh 8:51, Joh 8:52, Joh 8:59; Heb 2:9 see : Luk 22:18; M...

TSK: Luk 9:28 - about // sayings // he // into about : Mat 17:1-13; Mar 9:2-13 sayings : or, things he : Luk 8:51; Mat 26:37-39; Mar 14:33-36; 2Co 13:1 into : Luk 9:18, Luk 6:12; Psa 109:4; Mar 1:3...

TSK: Luk 9:29 - -- Exo 34:29-35; Isa 33:17, Isa 53:2; Mat 17:2; Mar 9:2, Mar 9:3; Joh 1:14; Act 6:15; Phi 3:7, Phi 3:8; 2Pe 1:16-18; Rev 1:13-16, Rev 20:11

TSK: Luk 9:30 - which // Elias which : Luk 24:27, Luk 24:44; Mat 17:3, Mat 17:4; Mar 9:4-6; Joh 1:17; Rom 3:21-23; 2Co 3:7-11; Heb 3:3-6 Elias : Luk 9:19, Luk 1:17; Jam 5:17, Jam 5:...

TSK: Luk 9:31 - appeared // spake appeared : 2Co 3:18; Phi 3:21; Col 3:4; 1Pe 5:10 spake : Luk 9:22, Luk 13:32-34; Joh 1:29; 1Co 1:23, 1Co 1:24; 1Pe 1:11, 1Pe 1:12; Rev 5:6-12, Rev 7:1...

TSK: Luk 9:32 - were heavy // they saw were heavy : Luk 22:45, Luk 22:46; Dan 8:18, Dan 10:9; Mat 26:40-43 they saw : Exo 33:18-23; Isa 60:1-3, Isa 60:19; Joh 1:14, Joh 17:24; 2Pe 1:16; 1Jo...

TSK: Luk 9:33 - it is // and let // not it is : Psa 4:6, Psa 4:7, Psa 27:4, Psa 63:2-5, Psa 73:28; Joh 14:8; 2Co 4:6 and let : Mat 17:14; Mar 9:5, Mar 9:6 not : Mar 10:38

TSK: Luk 9:34 - there // and they there : Exo 14:19, Exo 14:20, Exo 40:34-38; Psa 18:9-11; Isa 19:1; Mat 17:5-7; Mar 9:7, Mar 9:8 and they : Jdg 6:22, Jdg 13:22; Dan 10:8; Rev 1:17

TSK: Luk 9:35 - This // hear This : Luk 3:22; Mat 3:17; Joh 3:16, Joh 3:35, Joh 3:36; 2Pe 1:17, 2Pe 1:18 hear : Deu 18:18, Deu 18:19; Isa 55:3, Isa 55:4; Joh 5:22-24; Act 3:22, Ac...

TSK: Luk 9:36 - And they And they : Ecc 3:7; Mat 17:9; Mar 9:6, Mar 9:10

TSK: Luk 9:37 - -- Mat 17:14-21; Mark 9:14-29

Mat 17:14-21; Mark 9:14-29

TSK: Luk 9:38 - look // for look : Luk 7:12, Luk 8:41, Luk 8:42; Mat 15:22; Joh 4:47 for : Gen 44:20; Zec 12:10

TSK: Luk 9:39 - lo lo : Luk 4:35, Luk 8:29; Mar 5:4, Mar 5:5, Mar 9:20,Mar 9:26; Joh 8:44; 1Pe 5:8; Rev 9:11

TSK: Luk 9:40 - and they and they : Luk 9:1, Luk 10:17-19; 2Ki 4:31; Mat 17:20,Mat 17:21; Act 19:13-16

TSK: Luk 9:41 - O faithless // perverse // how // and suffer // Bring O faithless : Luk 8:25; Mar 9:19; Joh 20:27; Heb 3:19, Heb 4:2, Heb 4:11 perverse : Deu 32:5; Psa 78:8; Mat 3:7, Mat 12:39, Mat 12:45, Mat 16:4, Mat 2...

TSK: Luk 9:42 - the devil // and delivered the devil : Luk 9:39; Mar 1:26, Mar 1:27, Mar 9:20,Mar 9:26, Mar 9:27; Rev 12:12 and delivered : Luk 7:15; 1Ki 17:23; 2Ki 4:36; Act 9:41

TSK: Luk 9:43 - amazed amazed : Luk 4:36, Luk 5:9, Luk 5:26, Luk 8:25; Psa 139:14; Zec 8:6; Mar 6:51; Act 3:10-13

TSK: Luk 9:44 - these // for // into these : Luk 1:66, Luk 2:19, Luk 2:51; Isa 32:9, Isa 32:10; Joh 16:4; 1Th 3:3, 1Th 3:4; Heb 2:1, Heb 12:2-5 for : Luk 9:22, Luk 18:31, Luk 24:6, Luk 24...

TSK: Luk 9:45 - -- Luk 9:46, Luk 2:50, Luk 18:34; Mat 16:22; Mar 8:16-18, Mar 8:32, Mar 8:33, Mar 9:10,Mar 9:32; Joh 12:16, Joh 12:34; Joh 14:5, Joh 16:17, Joh 16:18; 2C...

TSK: Luk 9:46 - -- Luk 14:7-11, Luk 22:24-27; Mat 18:1-5, Mat 20:20-22, Mat 23:6, Mat 23:7; Mar 9:33-37; Rom 12:3, Rom 12:10; Gal 5:20,Gal 5:21, Gal 5:25, Gal 5:26; Phi ...

TSK: Luk 9:47 - perceiving // took perceiving : Luk 5:22, Luk 7:39, Luk 7:40; Psa 139:2, Psa 139:23; Jer 17:10; Joh 2:25, Joh 16:30, Joh 21:17; Heb 4:13; Rev 2:23 took : Mat 18:2-4, Mat...

TSK: Luk 9:48 - Whosoever shall receive this // he that Whosoever shall receive this : Luk 10:16; Mat 10:40-42, Mat 18:5, Mat 18:6, Mat 18:10,Mat 18:14, Mat 25:40,Mat 25:45; Mar 9:37; Joh 12:44, Joh 12:45; ...

TSK: Luk 9:49 - we saw we saw : Num 11:27-29; Mar 9:38-40, Mar 10:13, Mar 10:14; Act 4:18, Act 4:19, Act 5:28; 1Th 2:16; 3Jo 1:9, 3Jo 1:10

TSK: Luk 9:50 - Forbid // for Forbid : Jos 9:14; Pro 3:5, Pro 3:6; Mat 13:28-30, Mat 17:24, Mat 17:26; Phi 1:15-18 for : Luk 11:23, Luk 16:13; Mat 12:30; Mar 9:41; 1Co 12:3

TSK: Luk 9:51 - that // he stedfastly that : Luk 24:51; 2Ki 2:1-3, 2Ki 2:11; Mar 16:19; Joh 6:62, Joh 13:1, Joh 16:5, Joh 16:28, Joh 17:11; Act 1:2, Act 1:9; Eph 1:20, Eph 4:8-11; 1Ti 3:16...

TSK: Luk 9:52 - sent // and they // the Samaritans sent : Luk 7:27, Luk 10:1; Mal 3:1 and they : Mat 10:5 the Samaritans : Luk 10:33, Luk 17:16; 2Ki 17:24-33; Ezr 4:1-5; Joh 8:48

TSK: Luk 9:53 - -- Luk 9:48; Joh 4:9, Joh 4:40-42

TSK: Luk 9:54 - wilt // fire wilt : 2Sa 21:2; 2Ki 10:16, 2Ki 10:31; Jam 1:19, Jam 1:20, Jam 3:14-18 fire : 2Ki 1:10-14; Act 4:29, Act 4:30; Rev 13:3

TSK: Luk 9:55 - and rebuked // Ye know and rebuked : 1Sa 24:4-7, 1Sa 26:8-11; 2Sa 19:22; Job 31:29-31; Pro 9:8; Mat 16:23; Rev 3:19 Ye know : Num 20:10-12; Job 2:10, Job 26:4, Job 34:4-9, J...

TSK: Luk 9:56 - the Son // And the Son : Luk 19:10; Mat 18:11, Mat 20:28; Joh 3:17, Joh 10:10, Joh 12:47; 1Ti 1:15 And : Luk 6:27-31, Luk 22:51, Luk 23:34; Mat 5:39; Rom 12:21; 1Pe ...

TSK: Luk 9:57 - a certain a certain : Exo 19:8; Mat 8:19, Mat 8:20; Joh 13:37

TSK: Luk 9:58 - Jesus // Foxes Jesus : Luk 14:26-33, Luk 18:22, Luk 18:23; Jos 24:19-22; Joh 6:60-66 Foxes : Psa 84:3; 2Co 8:9; Jam 2:5

TSK: Luk 9:59 - Follow me // suffer Follow me : Mat 4:19-22, Mat 9:9, Mat 16:24 suffer : 1Ki 19:20; Hag 1:2; Mat 6:33, Mat 8:21, Mat 8:22

TSK: Luk 9:60 - Let // but Let : Luk 15:32; Eph 2:1, Eph 2:5; 1Ti 5:6; Rev 3:1 but : Joh 21:15-17; 1Co 9:16; 2Co 5:16-18; 2Ti 2:3, 2Ti 2:4, 2Ti 4:2, 2Ti 4:5

TSK: Luk 9:61 - but but : Luk 14:18-20,Luk 14:26; Deu 33:9; 1Ki 19:20; Ecc 9:10; Mat 10:37, Mat 10:38

TSK: Luk 9:62 - No No : Luk 17:31, Luk 17:32; Psa 78:8, Psa 78:9; Act 15:37, Act 15:38; 2Ti 4:10; Heb 10:38; Jam 1:6-8; 2Pe 2:20-22

kecilkan semua
Tafsiran/Catatan -- Catatan Kata/Frasa (per Ayat)

Poole: Luk 9:1 - See Poole on "Mat 10:1" Luk 9:1-6 Christ sendeth his apostles to work miracles and preach the gospel. Luk 9:7-9 Herod desireth to see him. Luk 9:10,11 The apostles ret...

Luk 9:1-6 Christ sendeth his apostles to work miracles and

preach the gospel.

Luk 9:7-9 Herod desireth to see him.

Luk 9:10,11 The apostles return.

Luk 9:12-17 Christ feedeth five thousand men with five loaves and

two fishes.

Luk 9:18-22 The different opinions concerning Christ; Peter’ s

confession of him: Christ foretells his own death

and resurrection.

Luk 9:23-27 He showeth his followers the necessity of self denial,

and that they must not be ashamed of owning his gospel.

Luk 9:28-36 He is transfigured,

Luk 9:37-42 healeth a demoniac,

Luk 9:43-45 again foreshoweth his sufferings,

Luk 9:46-48 checks the ambitious disputes of his disciples,

Luk 9:49,50 will not have them forbid any one to work miracles in

his name,

Luk 9:51-56 reproveth the fiery zeal of James and John against the

Samaritans who would not receive him,

Luk 9:57-62 and proposes terms to three persons who offer to

follow him.

Ver. 1-6. We have heard of the choosing of these twelve disciples, and their names, Luk 6:13-16 Mar 3:14-19 . Our Saviour chose them to be with him, to learn of him, and to be instructed by him, and to be witnesses of what he said and did; after some time thus spent, he sends them forth to preach the gospel, and giveth them a power to confirm the doctrine which they preached, by several miraculous operations. Matthew takes no notice of their election, only of their mission. Both Mark and Luke take notice of both. Luk 9:3-6 give us an account of the instructions he gave them; we met with them all before, and a more full account of them,

See Poole on "Mat 10:1" and following verses to Mat 10:42 . See Poole on "Mar 6:7" and following verses to Mar 6:11 .

Poole: Luk 9:7-9 - -- Ver. 7-9. This Herod was Herod Antipas, the tetrarch of Galilee, who had beheaded John the Baptist; he heareth of these great things done by Christ, ...

Ver. 7-9. This Herod was Herod Antipas, the tetrarch of Galilee, who had beheaded John the Baptist; he heareth of these great things done by Christ, and dihporei , saith the evangelist; it is a word that signifieth a great disturbance, and perplexity of mind, when a man is in doubt and fear, and knoweth not what counsels to take or follow: it is used Luk 24:4 Act 2:12 5:24 10:17 . The other evangelists say Herod himself guessed it was John the Baptist, whom he had beheaded. Oh the power of a guilty conscience! He had murdered John, now he is afraid his ghost haunted him, or that his soul was entered into another body, that it might be revenged on him. Others guessed variously. Herod knoweth not what to think, but desireth to see Christ, possibly that he might make up some judgment about him, possibly out of mere curiosity. But we read not that he did see him until Pilate sent him to him after his examination of him, Luk 23:8 .

Poole: Luk 9:10-11 - -- Ver. 10,11. The evangelists give us but a summary account of things. We read of the mission, or sending out, of the apostles, Luk 9:1 . Here we read ...

Ver. 10,11. The evangelists give us but a summary account of things. We read of the mission, or sending out, of the apostles, Luk 9:1 . Here we read of their return, and giving their Lord an account of their discharge of the trust he had reposed in them. Being returned, our Saviour goeth with them into a place near Bethsaida, not much inhabited, and therefore called desert. He never wanted followers, nor a heart to receive them, and to take all opportunities to do them good. Many followed him; he receiveth them, and preacheth to them for the good of their souls, and healeth those amongst them that were sick, to teach us to join spiritual with bodily, and bodily with spiritual, alms. Spiritual alms, such as instruction, reproof, counsel, are as much better than those that relieve only bodily wants, as the soul is better than the body. Spiritual alms, without bodily relief, from such as are able to give them, are fittest for spiritual persons; carnal, ignorant people, that have no sense of spiritual things, must, like children, be allured into a good opinion of the things and ways of God by some bodily charity, and so taken by guile, and enticed to the knowledge of God.

Poole: Luk 9:12-17 - -- Ver. 12-17. The history of this miracle is recorded by all the four evangelists. See Poole on "Mat 14:15" , and following verses to Mat 14:22 , and ...

Ver. 12-17. The history of this miracle is recorded by all the four evangelists. See Poole on "Mat 14:15" , and following verses to Mat 14:22 , and See Poole on "Mar 6:35" , and following verses to Mar 6:44 . We shall again meet with it, Joh 6:5-14 , with some further circumstances. Luke hath nothing but what we have before met with.

Poole: Luk 9:18-22 - As he was alone praying // disciples were with him Ver. 18-22. Matthew and Mark tell us this discourse passed at Caesarea Philippi (or at least one of the same import). Matthew also gives us an accoun...

Ver. 18-22. Matthew and Mark tell us this discourse passed at Caesarea Philippi (or at least one of the same import). Matthew also gives us an account of it with more circumstances. See Poole on "Mat 16:13" , and following verses to Mat 16:23 .

As he was alone praying that is, free from the multitude, for the next words tell us, the

disciples were with him Luk 9:22is not to be found in the other evangelists; and if Luke hath reported these words in the right order of time, they afford us a probable reason of what is said Luk 9:21 , why Christ would not yet be published as the Christ, or the Son of God. Because he was to suffer, and it might much have shaken people’ s faith, as to that point, if they had seen the person whom they believed such suffering, and to be so despitefully used as he was; he therefore desired to be concealed as to that, until he should be declared the Son of God with power, by his resurrection from the dead.

Poole: Luk 9:23-24 - -- Ver. 23,24. We have met with these words before, See Poole on "Mat 16:24" , See Poole on "Mat 16:25" . See Poole on "Mat 10:38" , See Poole on "M...

Ver. 23,24. We have met with these words before, See Poole on "Mat 16:24" , See Poole on "Mat 16:25" . See Poole on "Mat 10:38" , See Poole on "Mat 10:39" . See Poole on "Mar 8:34" and See Poole on "Mar 8:35" .

Poole: Luk 9:26-27 - -- Ver. 26,27. See Poole on "Mat 16:28" and See Poole on "Mar 9:1" . Luke seems here to have recorded several sayings of our Saviour, spoken not all ...

Ver. 26,27. See Poole on "Mat 16:28" and See Poole on "Mar 9:1" . Luke seems here to have recorded several sayings of our Saviour, spoken not all at the same time.

Poole: Luk 9:28-36 - -- Ver. 28-36. See Poole on "Mat 17:1" , and following verses to Mat 17:9 . See Poole on "Mar 9:2" , and following verses to Mar 9:10 .

Ver. 28-36. See Poole on "Mat 17:1" , and following verses to Mat 17:9 . See Poole on "Mar 9:2" , and following verses to Mar 9:10 .

Poole: Luk 9:29 - See Poole on "Luk 9:28 " See Poole on "Luk 9:28 "

See Poole on "Luk 9:28 "

Poole: Luk 9:30 - See Poole on "Luk 9:28 " See Poole on "Luk 9:28 "

See Poole on "Luk 9:28 "

Poole: Luk 9:31 - See Poole on "Luk 9:28 " See Poole on "Luk 9:28 "

See Poole on "Luk 9:28 "

Poole: Luk 9:32 - See Poole on "Luk 9:28 " See Poole on "Luk 9:28 "

See Poole on "Luk 9:28 "

Poole: Luk 9:33 - See Poole on "Luk 9:28 " See Poole on "Luk 9:28 "

See Poole on "Luk 9:28 "

Poole: Luk 9:34 - See Poole on "Luk 9:28 " See Poole on "Luk 9:28 "

See Poole on "Luk 9:28 "

Poole: Luk 9:35 - See Poole on "Luk 9:28 " See Poole on "Luk 9:28 "

See Poole on "Luk 9:28 "

Poole: Luk 9:36 - See Poole on "Luk 9:28 " See Poole on "Luk 9:28 "

See Poole on "Luk 9:28 "

Poole: Luk 9:37-45 - they understood it not, it was hidden from them Ver. 37-45. See Poole on "Mat 17:14" , and following verses to Mat 17:21 . See Poole on "Mar 9:14" , and following verses to Mar 9:29 . Of the peop...

Ver. 37-45. See Poole on "Mat 17:14" , and following verses to Mat 17:21 . See Poole on "Mar 9:14" , and following verses to Mar 9:29 . Of the people’ s astonishment and amazement at the sight of Christ’ s miracles, we often hear much; of their embracing him as their Saviour, and owning him as the Christ, we read little. Thus far many of them were come, indeed the most, (the Scribes, and Pharisees, and Sadducees only excepted), that they believed Christ was a great Prophet, a man sent of God; authorized by God to reveal his will, and empowered from God to do many things, which none but God had originally a power to do. Others were gone a step further, viz. to believe not only that he was a Prophet, but that Prophet foretold by Moses, Deu 18:15 Joh 1:21,45 ; the Christ of God, as Peter expressed it, he that should redeem Israel, Luk 24:21 . That they had not a true notion of the Messias, either as to his person, that the Divine and human nature were united in his person, or as to his work, that it was not to redeem Israel from their bodily servitude, but from their sins only, will appear to any from the whole history of the gospel. Nor indeed doth our Saviour hasten their faith in this revelation, I mean the perfecting and confirming of it, knowing that it would be a great shaking to their faith in him, in this notion, and indeed as the Messias, to see him so shamefully abused by the vilest abjects of the people, (as he was at his passion), and then hanging upon the cross, and dying, until they should also see him by his own power risen from the dead, and be confirmed concerning the truth of his resurrection. Where therefore he saw this seed of precious faith springing up, as it did in Peter and divers others, who it is plain apprehended him more than man, as he did not discourage nor blame it, but highly commended it; so neither did he please to strengthen it, so as to put them out of all doubt about it, and often charged them not to publish it abroad, and bends himself to prepare them against this great obstacle, which he saw would be in their way, to wit, his sufferings. This is the second time now that in this chapter we find him inculcating it. And there was need of it, for the evangelist telleth us that

they understood it not, it was hidden from them They could easily understand how an ordinary prophet might be delivered into the hands of men, but how the Messias, the Christ, that Prophet, he of whom some of them believed that he was more than a mere man, how he should be thus delivered, thus suffer, they could not understand; and they saw Christ as to this point so reserved and private, and forbidding the publication of it, that they feared to be too particular with him about it.

Poole: Luk 9:46-48 - -- Ver. 46-48. See Poole on "Mat 18:1" , and following verses to Mat 18:6 . See Poole on "Mar 9:33" , and following verses to Mar 9:37 . This paragrap...

Ver. 46-48. See Poole on "Mat 18:1" , and following verses to Mat 18:6 . See Poole on "Mar 9:33" , and following verses to Mar 9:37 . This paragraph showeth what need there was of the preceding discourse, that our Saviour should prepare them with a preinforming them about his suffering, that when they saw it their faith in him as the Messiah might not fail; for they were possessed with the common notion of their country, that the Messiah should deliver them from the temporal pressures which they were under, and exercise a civil or military secular power; this made them think of places of priority and greatness, about which we often find them disputing. Our Lord, to bring them off that false notion of him and his kingdom, taketh a child, and setteth him before them, and saith, Whosoever shall receive this child, &c. What Luke saith must be interpreted by what we had before in Matthew and Mark. This child, that is, one that is as humble as this child, &c.: see the notes before mentioned.

Poole: Luk 9:49-50 - -- Ver. 49,50. Mark saith further, that Christ added, for there is no man, which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me: See P...

Ver. 49,50. Mark saith further, that Christ added, for there is no man, which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me: See Poole on "Mar 9:38", See Poole on "Mar 9:39" .

Poole: Luk 9:51 - When the time was come that he should be received up // He stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem From this to Luk 9:56 we have a piece of history recorded by no other evangelist but Luke; but is of great use to us, both to let us know, that our...

From this to Luk 9:56 we have a piece of history recorded by no other evangelist but Luke; but is of great use to us, both to let us know, that our Saviour laid down his life, no man took it from him, and to let us see to what height differences about religion ordinarily arise, and what intemperateness is often found, as to them, in the spirits of the best of people, as also what is the will of our great Master as to the government of our spirits in such cases. The going up of our Saviour to Jerusalem at this time was his last journey thither.

When the time was come that he should be received up ’ En tw sumplhrousyai tav hmerav thv analhqewv autou ; that is, when the time was drawing nigh when Christ should ascend up into heaven; so the word is used, Mar 16:19 Act 1:11 1Ti 3:16 . But why doth the evangelist express it thus? Why doth he not say, when he was to suffer; but skips over his death, and only mentions his ascension?

1. That is included; Christ was first to suffer, and then to enter into his glory.

2. Christ’ s death is called a lifting up from the earth, Joh 12:32 .

3. What if we should say that Christ’ s death is thus expressed, to let us know that the death of Christ was to him a thing that his eye was not so much upon, as the glory which he immediately was to enter into after;

so as he calls his very death a taking up, as that which immediately preceded it, thereby teaching us to overlook sufferings and death, as not worthy to be named or mentioned, and to look only to that taking up into our Father’ s glory, which is the portion of all believers; when they die, they are but taken up from the earth: and though our bodies still stay behind a while, death having a power over us, yet of them also there shall be a taking up. Upon both which takings up our eyes should be so fixed, as to overlook all the sufferings of this life, as not worthy to be named.

He stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem Some think this was not our Saviour’ s last motion thither before his passion, but then it would not have been said proswpon esthrixe , he set his face, or, he confirmed his face. He was now in Galilee, Jerusalem (that killed the prophets) was the place designed for his suffering; betwixt Galilee and Jerusalem lay Samaria, through which he was to pass.

Poole: Luk 9:52-53 - -- Ver. 52,53. The land of Canaan was by Joshua divided among all the twelve tribes of Israel, as we read in the book of Joshua, Jos 14:1-15 15:1-63 16:...

Ver. 52,53. The land of Canaan was by Joshua divided among all the twelve tribes of Israel, as we read in the book of Joshua, Jos 14:1-15 15:1-63 16:1-10 17:1-18 Saul, David, and Solomon (after the death of Joshua, the judges, and Samuel) ruled over them all; but Rehoboam the son of Solomon, following the counsel of the young men in his counsels, ten tribes revolted from the house of David, 1Ki 12:16-19 . Jeroboam brought them to idolatry, Luk 9:28,29 , setting up calves at Dan and Bethel. So as that there was a perpetual difference between the Israelites and those that adhered to the house of David, both upon a civil and religious account. This held for about two hundred and sixty years. In the time of Hoshea, their last king, the king of Assyria, after a siege of three years, takes Samaria their head city. Of this we have an account, 2Ki 17:6 , as also of those sins which had provoked God to give them up into his hands. 2Ki 17:24 we read that the king of Assyria brought men from Babylon, Cuthah, Ava, Hamath, and Sepharvaim, and placed them in the cities of Samaria instead of the children of Israel. He removed the most of the Jews, 2Ki 17:6 , and placed them in Halah and in Habor by the Driver of Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes. After this there were several mutations in the government of those countries. We must not imagine that all the Jews were carried away, but the chief and principal men; and we read in 2Ki 17:1-41 , that a priest was sent back to instruct the new colonies how to worship the God of the country; because the lions infesting them, they conceived their non acquaintance with the methods of worship used toward the God of that country was the cause of it, 2Ki 17:26,27 . But yet the people of the several nations brought thither worshipped their several idols, as may be read there, 2Ki 17:29 . After this, about a hundred and sixty years, these places came under the dominion of Cyrus, who gave the Jews a liberty to return, but it chiefly concerned those that belonged to the kingdom of Judah, for we read, Ezr 1:5 , that they were the fathers of Judah and Benjamin that rose up to return. The Samaritans were their enemies as to the building of the temple, Ezr 4:4,5 . After this, they fell under the power, first of the Grecians, then of the Romans, under which they at this time were. This old feud, both upon the account of their former civil difference, and their difference in religion, still held, so as there was a great enmity (especially occasioned by their difference in religion) betwixt those who belonged to the tribes of Judah and Benjamin, and the Samaritans, who were indeed idolaters. The Jews (for so now were they only called who adhered to the house of David) had no dealings with them, Joh 4:9 ; though it be the opinion of some that there were common civilities between them, and that the rigidness lay on the Jewish part, rather than the Samaritans’ . Galilee lay beyond Samaria, and it should seem was more generally inhabited by native Jews. The king of Assyria planted his colonies (it is probable) more in that which was now more strictly called Samaria, which lay in the heart of the land; which might be the reason that the inhabitants of that part now called Samaria were more absurd and gross in their worship than the inhabitants of Galilee, amongst whom Christ so long preached. From whence (as was before said) Christ going to Jerusalem to the feast was to pass. The Samaritans refused to receive him, which ordinarily, it is said, they did not to passengers, but possibly their knowing that he was going to the feast was the cause, or his attendants might be more than they liked. When we come to Joh 4:1-54 we shall hear more of the religious differences between the Jews and the Samaritans. This is enough to have at present noted.

Poole: Luk 9:54 - -- The history of Elijah to which the disciples refer, is doubtless that, 2Ki 1:10 , where Elijah, not without direction from God, called fire from hea...

The history of Elijah to which the disciples refer, is doubtless that, 2Ki 1:10 , where Elijah, not without direction from God, called fire from heaven to destroy those captains and their fifties which the king sent to take him.

Poole: Luk 9:55-56 - Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of Ver. 55,56. The term spirit sometimes signifies, the inward motions, propensities, and inclinations of the soul, influenced either from the Holy Sp...

Ver. 55,56. The term spirit sometimes signifies, the inward motions, propensities, and inclinations of the soul, influenced either from the Holy Spirit of God, or from the evil spirit. So the term is used 2Ti 1:7 . You do not (saith our Saviour) consider what kind of motions these are, which you indulge yourselves in. The case of Elijah and this case had three remarkable differences.

1. The people of Israel at that time had been in an apostasy but of few years comparatively to these Samaritans; they were fallen into it in the sight of the true worship of God, at that time upheld in Judah. They were not only stiff in it, but the king sends these captains to apprehend Elijah for declaring what God had commanded him to declare. These Samaritans were under the prejudices of antiquity, and prescription for many hundreds of years. Histories tell us, that the Samaritan temple, on Mount Gerizim, built in opposition to the temple at Jerusalem, was built by one Sanballat, Darius’ s governor in those parts, to be revenged on the Jews for turning his son-in-law Manasseh from the priesthood at Jerusalem, which if it be true, the Samaritans had been fixed now in their false worship more than five hundred years. Nor were these that we read of any of the heads and rulers, but probably ordinary country people, rooted so long in this corrupt way, and doing this in zeal to their own temple on Mount Gerizim, and so inclined to show no favour to those who in any devotion were going to the opposite temple. Christ pitieth them under these prejudices, and though he doth not approve of their worship, yet he did not think that the way to change their minds was to call for fire from heaven against them, nor would he be so severe against them. It is not the will of God that we should approve of any corrupt worship, and join with those that use it; but neither is it his will that we should by fire and sword go about to suppress it, and bring men off from it. Antiquity, or the practice of our forefathers, is no sufficient plea to justify any worship. (It was the Samaritans’ plea, Joh 4:20 ) But yet where any such prejudice against the truth is, it calleth to us for mild and gentle behaviour towards such as are under those disadvantages for the receiving of the truth.

2. But, secondly, there was a difference in the call of Elijah. He was an extraordinary prophet, who did nothing of this nature but by an immediate impulse and direction; so as what he did was in zeal for God, guided by a knowledge of the will of God. The disciples had no such call.

3. The times differed; Elijah acted under the legal dispensation, which was more severe; they were under the more mild and gentle dispensation of the gospel. And in this question they did but indulge their passions, and sinful desire of revenge; therefore, saith our Saviour,

Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of Our Saviour lets them know that they were under a more mild and gentle dispensation, by propounding his own example: The Son of man (saith he) came not to destroy men’ s lives, but to save The term translated lives signifieth also souls; but if we consider the apostles’ question, which was not whether they should call for fire from heaven to destroy their souls, but to destroy them as to their lives here, it will well enough justify our translators rendering it in this place lives. You see, saith our Saviour, by my healing the sick, raising the dead, &c., that my business is not to make my ministry ungrateful to men, by any ways prejudicing them in their outward concerns. If it were translated souls, it is yet a great truth: Christ came not to destroy men’ s souls, but to bring the means of salvation and eternal happiness; if they reject these, and perish, their destruction is of themselves.

Poole: Luk 9:57-58 - -- Ver. 57,58. Matthew saith, Mat 8:19 , this man was a scribe. See Poole on "Mat 8:19" . Let those who have stately houses, and think them worth glory...

Ver. 57,58. Matthew saith, Mat 8:19 , this man was a scribe. See Poole on "Mat 8:19" . Let those who have stately houses, and think them worth glorying in, or that they are things fit for men to value themselves upon, despising their poor brethren that want such accommodations of this life, digest this text.

Poole: Luk 9:59-60 - -- Ver. 59,60. See Poole on "Mat 8:21" . See Poole on "Mat 8:22" . How free is Divine grace! The scribe offers to follow Christ: Christ encourages him...

Ver. 59,60. See Poole on "Mat 8:21" . See Poole on "Mat 8:22" . How free is Divine grace! The scribe offers to follow Christ: Christ encourages him not. To another that made no such offer, he first speaketh, saying, Follow me , and will admit of no excuse.

Poole: Luk 9:61-62 - No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back // is fit for the kingdom of God Ver. 61,62. Matthew (who mentioned the other two) mentions not this third person. Some doubt whether we well translate these words, apotaxasyai toiv ...

Ver. 61,62. Matthew (who mentioned the other two) mentions not this third person. Some doubt whether we well translate these words, apotaxasyai toiv eiv ton oikon mou , bid them at my house farewell ; or whether it were not better translated, to order the things or persons relating to my house. Let it be translated either way, it signifies a too much worldliness of mind in this disciple, which our Saviour checks in the next words, saying,

No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back eiv ta opisw , to the things behind,

is fit for the kingdom of God Some think it is an allusion to the story of Elisha’ s call. 1Ki 19:19,20 . Elijah passing by him ploughing with twelve yoke of oxen before him, and he with the twelfth, cast his mantle upon him. And he left the oxen, and ran after Elijah, and said, Let me, I pray thee, kiss my father and my mother, and then I will follow thee. Be that as it will, here is a plain allusion to the work of a ploughman, and a comparing of a minister of the gospel in his duty with the ploughman in his work. The ploughman is obliged to look forward to his work, or he will never draw his furrows either straight enough, or of a just depth; so must a minister of the gospel: if he be once called out of secular employments to the service of God in the ministry, he is bound to mind and attend that; that is enough to take up the whole man, and his whole strength and time, he had need of no other things to mind or look after, the things of the world are things behind him. Not that God debars his ministers (in case of exigence) to work for their bread with their hands, as Paul did; but they ought not, without apparent necessity, to entangle themselves with the things of this life, so as to make them their business.

Lightfoot: Luk 9:3 - Neither have two coats apiece And he said unto then, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece. ...

And he said unto then, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.   

[Neither have two coats apiece.] Either my computation of times very much deceives me, or the winter was now coming on when the apostles were sent forth; and yet Christ forbids that they should be clothed with a double garment. It was not much that they should be forbid to take money or provision for their journey, because they were to have their food administered to them as the reward of their preaching the gospel: but to strive with the cold and winter without sufficient clothing seems something hard.  

I. It was not an unusual thing in that nation, that some out of a more religious severity, did clothe themselves but with a single garment; of which thing we have already spoken in notes upon Mar 14:51; to which probably this passage may have some reference: "R. Jose saith, 'Let my portion be with those who die of the disease in their bowels; for, saith Mar, Very many righteous men die of the disease in their bowels,'"; viz. A disease contracted by the austerities of their life, both as to food and clothing. And so it is said particularly of the priests.  

"The priests walked barefoot upon the pavement, and used water, and were not clad but with a single garment. And from this custom their natural vigour languished, and their bowels grew infirm."  

For this very reason was there a physician appointed in the Temple, upon whom the charge lay of remedying this evil: whom we might not unfitly call the bowel-doctor.   

Now, it may be inquired whether our Lord from this example prescribed this severity to his apostles, not allowing them more than a single garment, when this journeying of theirs, to preach the gospel, was a winter's work: for they returned from this journey a little before the Passover. Compare the tenth verse of this chapter Luk 9:10, and so on, with Joh 6:4; and so on. But let us a little enlarge upon this subject.  

In both the Talmuds there are reckoned up eighteen several garments, wherewith the Jew is clothed from head to foot. Amongst the rest, two shoes, two buskins, etc.: but those which are more properly called garments, and which are put upon the body, are reckoned these:  

1. Mactoren; which word is variously rendered by several men. By the Gloss I suppose a mantle; by Aruch a cloak; by others a hood. In the Gloss upon Bava Bathra it is made the same with talith.  

"Resh Lachish went to Bozrah; and, seeing some Israelites eating of fruits that had not been tithed, forbade them. Coming from R. Jochanan, he saith to him, Even while thy 'mactoren' [or cloak] is upon thee, go and recall thy prohibition.'"  

2. 'Kolbin' of thread. Which the Babylonians call kolbos. The ordinary Jewish garment was talith; the outward garment, and chaluk; the inward. But in the place quoted is no mention of talith in so many syllables at all; but instead of it a Greek word for a Hebrew one, a coat.  

Epiphanius, speaking of the scribes, "Moreover, they wore garments distinguished by the phylacteries, which were certain borders of purple." They used long robes, or a certain sort of garment which we may call 'dalmatics,' or 'kolobia,' which were wove in with large borders of purple.  

That he means the talith; the thing itself declares; for those borders of purple were no other than the zuzith; certain skirts hung and sewed on to the talith.   

3. A woolen shirt; the inward garment. Whence the Gloss, the 'chaluk' was the shirt upon his skin. Hence that boast of R. Jose, "that throughout his whole life the roof of his house had not seen what was within that shirt of his."  

II. And now the question returns; viz. whether by those two coats in the place before us should be meant those two kinds of garments, the talith and the chaluk; that is, that they should take but one of them: or those two kinds doubled; that is, that they should take but one of each? Whether our Saviour bound them to take but one of those garments, or whether he forbade them taking two of each?  

I conceive, he might bind them to take but one of those garments...When our Lord commands them not to put on two coats; the foregoing words may best explain what he means by it: for when he cuts them short of other parts of garments and necessaries, such as a scrip, a staff, and sandals, we may reasonably suppose he would cut them short of one of the ordinary garments, either the talith or the { chaluk.  

This may seem something severe, that he should send them out in the winter time half naked; but, 1. This well enough became that providence which he was determined to exert towards them in a more peculiar manner, as may be gathered from Luk 22:35; and to the charge of which he would commit them. Of such a kind and nature was his providence in preserving them, as was shewn towards the Israelites in the wilderness, which suffered not their garments to wax old, which kept their bodies from decay and diseases, and their feet unhurt by all their travel. 2. It suited well enough with the mean and low estate of that kingdom of heaven, and of the Messiah, which the apostles were to preach up and propagate; so that, from the view of the first publishers, the Jews might learn to frame a right judgment concerning both the Messiah and his kingdom; viz. they might learn to believe in the Messiah when they should observe him capable so wondrously to protect his messengers, though surrounded with such numberless inconveniences of life: and might further be taught not to expect a pompous kingdom when they see the propagators of it, of so mean a degree and quality.  

The words of the Baptist, He that hath two coats, let him impart; etc., may be also understood in this sense, that he that hath both the talith and the chaluk may give to him that is naked and hath neither, either the one or the other.

Lightfoot: Luk 9:8 - That one of the old prophets was risen again And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.   [That one of the old prophets was ri...

And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.   

[That one of the old prophets was risen again.] So is the expression again, Luk 9:19; in which sense that prophet must be taken, Joh 1:21; Joh 1:25; that is one of the old prophets that is risen again.  

Although they looked for no other prophet (excepting Elias only) before the appearing of the Messiah, yet doth it seem that they had an opinion that some of the ancient prophets should rise again, and that the time was now at hand wherein they should so do; and that because they made such frequent mention of it in their common talk, that "some one of the old prophets had risen again."

Lightfoot: Luk 9:30 - Moses and Elias And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:   [Moses and Elias.] The Jews have a fiction that Moses shall co...

And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:   

[Moses and Elias.] The Jews have a fiction that Moses shall come with Elias when Elias himself comes. "The holy blessed God said to Moses, 'As thou hast given thy life for Israel in this world, so in the ages to come, when I shall bring Elias the prophet amongst them, you two shall come together '"...  

They also feign that Moses was raised up at the same time with Samuel by the witch of Endor:  

"Samuel thought that day had been the day of judgment, and therefore he raised Moses along with himself."  

"Moses did not die [for the just die not]; but went up into the highest, to minister before God."

Lightfoot: Luk 9:31 - They spake of his decease Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.   [They spake of his decease.] The French and Ita...

Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.   

[They spake of his decease.] The French and Italian translation do render this word decease too loosely. And I wish the English have not done it too narrowly; They spake of his decease. It were better, They spake of his departure. For the ascent of Christ into heaven was his exodus; as well as his death: nay, I may say more, if, at least, in the word exodus there be any allusion to the Israelites' going out of Egypt. For that was in victory and triumph, as also the ascent of Christ into heaven was.  

There is no question but they did indeed discourse with him about his death and the manner of it; viz. his crucifixion: whereas, Moses and Elias themselves did depart without any pain or anguish. But I should think, however, there is more contained in that word; and that the expression the time of his receiving up; Luk 9:51, hath some reference to his departure...

Lightfoot: Luk 9:51 - When the time was come that he should be received u And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,   [When the tim...

And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,   

[When the time was come that he should be received up] it is a difficulty amongst some, why there should be any mention of his receiving up; when there is no mention of his death. But let it be only granted that under that expression his decease is included the ascension of Christ, and then the difficulty is solved. The evangelist seems from thence to calculate. Moses and Elias had spoken of his departure out of this world, that is, of his final departure, when he took leave of it at his ascension into heaven: and from thenceforward, till the time should come wherein he should be received up, he steadfastly set his face towards Jerusalem, resolving with himself to be present at all the feasts that should precede his receiving up.  

He goes therefore to the feast of Tabernacles; and what he did there, we have it told us, John_7. After ten weeks, or thereabout, he went up to the feast of Dedication, Luk 13:22; Joh 10:22; and at length to the last feast of all, his own Passover, Luk 17:11.

Lightfoot: Luk 9:52 - Into a village of the Samaritans And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.   [Into a villag...

And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.   

[Into a village of the Samaritans.] It may be a question, whether the Jews, in their journeying to and from Jerusalem, would ordinarily deign to lodge in any of the Samaritan towns. But if necessity should at any time compel them to betake themselves into any of their inns, we must know that nothing but their mere hatred to the nation could forbid them: for "their land was clean, their waters were clean, their dwellings were clean, and their roads were clean." So that there could be no offence or danger of uncleanness in their dwelling; and so long as the Samaritans, in most things, came the nearest the Jewish religion of all others, there was less danger of being defiled either in their meats or beds or tables, etc.

Lightfoot: Luk 9:55 - Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.   [Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.] ...

But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.   

[Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.] What Elias once did to those of Samaria, the sons of Zebedee had an ambition to imitate in this place; dreaming (as it should seem) that there were those thunders and lightnings in their very name Boanerges; that should break out at pleasure for the death and destruction of those that provoked them. But could you not see, O ye sons of Zebedee, how careful and tender your Master was, from the very bottom of his soul, about the lives and well-being of mankind; how he healed the sick, cured those that were possessed with devils, and raised the dead? and will you be breathing slaughter and fire, and no less destruction to the town than what had happened to Sodom? Alas! you do not know, or have not considered, what kind of spirit and temper becomes the apostles of the Messiah.

Lightfoot: Luk 9:60 - Let the dead bury their dead Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.   [Let the dead bury their dead.] The Jews ...

Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.   

[Let the dead bury their dead.] The Jews accounted of the Gentiles as no other than dead. The people of the earth; [that is, the Gentiles] do not live. And as the Gentiles, so even amongst themselves, these four sorts are so esteemed: " These four are accounted as dead; the blind, the leprous, the poor, and the childless."

PBC: Luk 9:23 - -- SEE PB: Mt 16:24 

SEE PB: Mt 16:24 

Haydock: Luk 9:1 - Over all devils Over all devils; so that none should be able to resist them. For all were not equally easy to be expelled, as we shall see in this same chapter, in ...

Over all devils; so that none should be able to resist them. For all were not equally easy to be expelled, as we shall see in this same chapter, in the person of a possessed child, whom the apostles could not heal, because they did not use prayer and fasting against it; and because their faith was not sufficiently strong and ardent. (Calmet)

Haydock: Luk 9:4 - And depart // Et ind ne exeatis And depart [1] not from thence. In the ordinary Greek copies we find, and depart from thence. The sense appears, by the other evangelists, (Matt...

And depart [1] not from thence. In the ordinary Greek copies we find, and depart from thence. The sense appears, by the other evangelists, (Matthew x. 11. and Mark vi. 10.) that Christ gave this admonition to his disciples, not to change their lodging from house to house; but while they staid in a town, to remain in the same house. And though the negative be here omitted in the Greek, interpreters bring it to the same, by telling us that the sense is, stay here, and depart from thence; i.e. stay in that house, so that leaving the town, you may depart from the same house. (Witham)

===============================

[BIBLIOGRAPHY]

Et ind ne exeatis, but in the ordinary Greek copies, without ne, Greek: kai ekeithen exerchesthe.

Haydock: Luk 9:8 - Risen from the dead Risen from the dead. Herod was perplexed and in suspense about the report, that it was John [the Baptist] that was risen from the dead. ... From th...

Risen from the dead. Herod was perplexed and in suspense about the report, that it was John [the Baptist] that was risen from the dead. ... From this it appears, that some of the Jews, and Herod himself, believed in some kind of metempsychosis, or transmigration of souls. Josephus says, (Antiq. lib. xviii, chap. 2.) that the Pharisees believed the soul to be immortal; and after death, to depart to some subterraneous places, where they received the recompense of good, or evil, according to their actions. There the souls of the wicked remain for ever, without the power of departing thence. The souls of the good sometimes returned, and entered other bodies. Herod probably thought that the soul of John the Baptist was united to that of Christ, in the same body, and was thence enabled to perform new and more extraordinary functions. Such were the reveries of some of the Rabbins; who, as St. Jerome remarks, abused the passages of the gospel we are now explaining, in support of this Pythagorean doctrine. Most of the Jews believed the true doctrine of the resurrection, viz. that of the body; which must one day be renewed to life by the same soul which now animates it: and this is the doctrine of faith and of the Church, which she teaches you from both the Old and New Testament, instead of that transmigration of souls, which has no foundation or appearance of truth. It is probable that this error was widely diffused among the Jews, in our Saviour's time. It was a doctrine suited to the taste of the Orientals. Some think they can see traces of it in the history of Elias. That prophet being taken away, and the Jews seeing Eliseus perform the same miracles, said, that the spirit of Elias had rested on him. (Calmet)

Haydock: Luk 9:18 - As he was alone praying As he was alone praying: i.e. remote from the people, though his disciples are said to have been with him. (Witham)

As he was alone praying: i.e. remote from the people, though his disciples are said to have been with him. (Witham)

Haydock: Luk 9:27 - Kingdom of God Kingdom of God. This is generally understood of the transfiguration, in which Christ shewed to the three disciples an essay of his glory. (Calmet)

Kingdom of God. This is generally understood of the transfiguration, in which Christ shewed to the three disciples an essay of his glory. (Calmet)

Haydock: Luk 9:28 - Mountain Mountain, &c. --- Since Christ has ascended the mountain, both to pray and to be transfigured, all of us who hope for the fruit of his resurrection,...

Mountain, &c. ---

Since Christ has ascended the mountain, both to pray and to be transfigured, all of us who hope for the fruit of his resurrection, and long to see the king in his glory, must dwell in heaven by our thoughts, and apply our minds to continual prayer. (Ven. Bede)

Haydock: Luk 9:30 - And behold two men And behold two men. Moses and Elias, by ministering to our Lord in his glory, shewed him to be the Lord of both the Old and New Testament. The disc...

And behold two men. Moses and Elias, by ministering to our Lord in his glory, shewed him to be the Lord of both the Old and New Testament. The disciples also, upon seeing the glory of their fellow-creatures, would be filled with admiration at the condescension of their divine Master; and considering the delights of future happiness, be stirred up to a holy emulation of those who had laboured before them, and be fortified in their ensuing conflicts; for nothing so much lightens the present labour, as the consideration of the future recompense. (St. Cyril)

Haydock: Luk 9:31 - They spoke of his decease They spoke of his decease, [2] or his departure out of this world. St. Peter useth the same Greek word for his death. (2 Peter i. 15.) (Witham) ...

They spoke of his decease, [2] or his departure out of this world. St. Peter useth the same Greek word for his death. (2 Peter i. 15.) (Witham)

===============================

[BIBLIOGRAPHY]

Excessum, Greek: exodon. Mr. Bois, the canon of Ely, shews it a proper word for death. So 2 Peter i. 15. post obitum meum, Greek: meta ten emen exodon.

Haydock: Luk 9:33 - It is good for us // Three tabernacles It is good for us. It is not good, O Peter, for Christ to remain always. Should he have remained there, the promise he had made thee would never ha...

It is good for us. It is not good, O Peter, for Christ to remain always. Should he have remained there, the promise he had made thee would never have been fulfilled. Thou wouldst never have obtained the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and the reign of death would not have been destroyed. Seek not for joys before the time, as Adam sought to be made like God. The time will come, when thou shalt for eternity behold him, and reign with him who is life and light. (Damasus, Orat. de Transfigurat. Domini.) ---

Three tabernacles. The Lord does appoint thee the builder, not of tabernacles, but of his whole Church. Thy disciples, thy sheep, have fulfilled thy desire, by erecting tabernacles for Christ and his faithful servants. These words of St. Peter, let us make, &c. were not spoken of himself, but by the prophetic inspiration of the Holy Ghost. Therefore it is added, he knew not what he said. (Damasus, Orat. de Transfigurat. Domini.) ---

St. Peter knew not what he said, because by proposing to make three tabernacles for these three personages, he improperly ranked together, the servants and their Lord, the creature and the Creator. (Titus Bostrensis)

Haydock: Luk 9:35 - And a voice And a voice, &c. This is the voice of the Father from the cloud, as if he should say, "I call him not one of my sons, but my true and natural Son, t...

And a voice, &c. This is the voice of the Father from the cloud, as if he should say, "I call him not one of my sons, but my true and natural Son, to the resemblance of whom all others are adopted. (St. Cyril) ---

Not Elias, not Moses, but he whom you see alone, is my beloved Son. (St. Ambrose) ---

Therefore, it is added: and when the voice was heard, Jesus was alone, lest any one should imagine these words, This is my beloved Son, were addressed to Moses or Elias." (Theophylactus)

Haydock: Luk 9:45 - They understood not this word They understood not this word. They understood well enough what was meant by being delivered into the hands of his enemies, and being put to death; ...

They understood not this word. They understood well enough what was meant by being delivered into the hands of his enemies, and being put to death; but they could not comprehend how Jesus Christ, whom they knew to be the Messias, and the Son of God, and whom they believed to be immortal, and eternal, could suffer death, or affronts and outrages from men. These ideas seemed incompatible; they perceived in them some mystery, which they could not penetrate. (Calmet)

Haydock: Luk 9:46 - And there entered a thought And there entered a thought, &c. It is improbable that all the disciples had fallen into this fault: but the evangelist, that he might not point out ...

And there entered a thought, &c. It is improbable that all the disciples had fallen into this fault: but the evangelist, that he might not point out any in particular as guilty of it, says indiscriminately, that this thought had entered among them. (St. Cyril in St. Thomas Aquinas)

Haydock: Luk 9:49 - We forbade him We forbade him. St. John having the most love for his Lord, and being particularly beloved by him, thought all were to be excluded from these gifts,...

We forbade him. St. John having the most love for his Lord, and being particularly beloved by him, thought all were to be excluded from these gifts, who were not obedient to his divine Master. (St. Augustine) ---

But we must remember, that not the minister is the author of these miracles, but the grace which is in him, who performs these wonders by virtue of the power of Christ. (St. Cyril) ---

How wonderful is the power of Christ, who by his grace works miracles in the persons of the unworthy, and those that are not disciples; as men are sanctified by the priest, though the priest should not be in the state of grace! (Theophylactus)

Haydock: Luk 9:50 - Forbid him not Forbid him not. Our Lord is not moved by this event, to teach us that perfect virtue entertains no thoughts of revenge, and that anger cannot be fou...

Forbid him not. Our Lord is not moved by this event, to teach us that perfect virtue entertains no thoughts of revenge, and that anger cannot be found where the fulness of charity reigns. The weak must not be driven away, but assisted. Let the breast of the religious man be ever unmoved by passion, and the mind of the generous undisturbed by desires of revenge. (St. Ambrose)

Haydock: Luk 9:51 - The days of his assumption // He steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem The days of his assumption, i.e. of his ascension into heaven. See the same Greek word in Mark xvi. 19. and Acts i. 11. --- He steadfastly set his ...

The days of his assumption, i.e. of his ascension into heaven. See the same Greek word in Mark xvi. 19. and Acts i. 11. ---

He steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, or literally, he fixed [3] his countenance to go up to Jerusalem. ---

And (ver. 53.) because his face was of one going to Jerusalem. These expressions come from the style of the Hebrews. See 4 Kings xii. 17; Jeremias xlii. 15; Ezechiel iv. 3. The sense is, that the Samaritans perceived that he and his company were going up to adore in Jerusalem, at which they were displeased, having an antipathy against the Jews and their temple. (Witham) ---

It is not here said, as some interpreters have believed, that his journey to Jerusalem was the last of his life, in which he was crucified. It appears from the context, that there were still many months before the death of Christ, and that this journey was probably for the feast of Pentecost. But that year was the last of the life of Jesus Christ and he already knew the dispositions of the Jews, and what was to befall him shortly. These words, he set his face, are often used in Scripture for obstinacy and hardness in evil. (Proverbs vii. 13. 12. 29; Jeremias xlii. 15. &c.) But we may likewise take them to signify a strong resolution, and intrepid and inflexible firmness, to perform what you have resolved. Jesus Christ shewed by his air, by his conduct and discourse, that notwithstanding the malice of his enemies, he was determined to go to Jerusalem. (Calmet)

===============================

[BIBLIOGRAPHY]

Faciem suam firmavit, ut iret in Jerusalem, Greek: to prosopon autou esterixe tou poreuesthai. ---

Facies ejus erat euntis in Jerusalem, Greek: to prosopon autou en poreuomenon.

Haydock: Luk 9:52 - Messengers Messengers, &c. St. Jerome believes that Christ sent true angels before him to announce his coming. The Greek word aggelos, generally signifies ...

Messengers, &c. St. Jerome believes that Christ sent true angels before him to announce his coming. The Greek word aggelos, generally signifies an angel; but it likewise means a messenger. Most interpreters believe he sent James and John, to prepare what was necessary for provisions and lodging. This precaution was necessary, as he was always followed by great crowds. The history, from verse 51 to the end of the chapter, is mentioned by none of the evangelists, except St. Luke. (Calmet)

Haydock: Luk 9:54 - Wilt thou that we command fire Wilt thou that we command fire, &c. In the Greek is added as Elias did. These words might be first in the margin, and thence by transcribers take...

Wilt thou that we command fire, &c. In the Greek is added as Elias did. These words might be first in the margin, and thence by transcribers taken into the text. The two apostles, called the sons of thunder, knew their Master was greater than Elias; and therefore they are for calling for fire from heaven, as he had done. (Witham) ---

It was probably this trait in the life of James and John, which gained t hem the name of boanerges, the sons of thunder. Their too great zeal for the glory of Jesus Christ, and the spirit of revenge, of which they were not yet healed, caused them to make this petition; which seemed in some manner justified by the example of Elias, 4th book of Kings, chap. i. 10. Many editions have the addition of these words, as Elias did. (Calmet)

Haydock: Luk 9:55 - You know not of what spirit you are You know not of what spirit you are, i.e. that my Spirit, which you ought to follow, is the Spirit of mercy, mildness, and patience. (Witham)

You know not of what spirit you are, i.e. that my Spirit, which you ought to follow, is the Spirit of mercy, mildness, and patience. (Witham)

Haydock: Luk 9:56 - But to save But to save souls. It might be translated, to save men's lives; [4] but is seems better here to stick to the letter, especially since in most Greek...

But to save souls. It might be translated, to save men's lives; [4] but is seems better here to stick to the letter, especially since in most Greek copies we read, the souls of men. (Witham)

===============================

[BIBLIOGRAPHY]

Animas in most Greek copies, Greek: psuchas anthropon.

====================

Haydock: Luk 9:57 - Follow thee Follow thee, &c. Although the Sovereign Lord of all is most munificent, yet he does not lavish his gifts on all without distinction, but bestows the...

Follow thee, &c. Although the Sovereign Lord of all is most munificent, yet he does not lavish his gifts on all without distinction, but bestows them on the worthy only. When, therefore, this man offered to follow Christ, he answers him by telling him, that all who follow him, must daily take up their cross, and renounce the conveniences of this life. Thus he mentions what was reprehensible in his person. There appears likewise great presumption in his conduct, as he did not petition to be admitted, as other Jews did, but seems to claim the honour of the apostleship; an honour which none must assume, but such as are called by God. (Hebrews v.) (St. Cyril in St. Thomas Aquinas)

Haydock: Luk 9:60 - Bury their dead Bury their dead, &c. Though this was an act of religion, yet it was not permitted him; that we may learn to prefer always the concerns of God to all...

Bury their dead, &c. Though this was an act of religion, yet it was not permitted him; that we may learn to prefer always the concerns of God to all human considerations. (St. Ambrose) ---

However necessary this might appear, however easy, however short the time which it would take up, might be, it is not permitted him. Not the least delay can be allowed, although a thousand impediments stand in the way; for spiritual things must be preferred to things even the most necessary. (St. John Chrysostom, hom. xxviii. on S. Matt.)

Haydock: Luk 9:62 - Putting his hand to the plough Putting his hand to the plough. A proverb and metaphor, to signify that nothing must hinder a man from God's service. (Witham) --- Christ seems her...

Putting his hand to the plough. A proverb and metaphor, to signify that nothing must hinder a man from God's service. (Witham) ---

Christ seems here to allude to the call of Eliseus by Elias. The former was at the plough, and the latter called him. Immediately Eliseus quits his plough, runs with Elias's permission to bid adieu to his father and mother, sacrifices two of his oxen, roasts them with the wood of the plough, and joins the company of the prophets. Jesus Christ wishes that all who follow him, should in like manner think of nothing else. (Calmet)

Gill: Luk 9:1 - Then he called his twelve disciples together // And gave them power and authority over all devils // and to cure diseases Then he called his twelve disciples together,.... The Persic version reads, "all his twelve disciples", the other nine, besides the three that were wi...

Then he called his twelve disciples together,.... The Persic version reads, "all his twelve disciples", the other nine, besides the three that were with him, when he raised Jairus's daughter, recorded in the foregoing chapter; the Vulgate Latin, Arabic, and Ethiopic versions read, "the twelve apostles", for so Christ had named his disciples; See Gill on Mat 6:13. The Syriac version only reads, "his own twelve"; and this is agreeably to Luke's way of speaking; see Luk 8:1.

And gave them power and authority over all devils; that is, all kinds of devils, particularly to cast them out of the bodies of men, possessed by them:

and to cure diseases; of all sorts.

Gill: Luk 9:2 - And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God // and to heal the sick And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God,.... The Gospel, which gives an account of the kingdom of the Messiah; of his kingly office and power; o...

And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God,.... The Gospel, which gives an account of the kingdom of the Messiah; of his kingly office and power; of his church, which is his kingdom, and of the government of it, by the ministration of the word, and the administration of ordinances; of the kingdom of grace in the hearts of Christ's subjects, and the nature of it; and of the kingdom of glory, and what is the saints' meetness for it, and right unto it:

and to heal the sick; of every disease of body, and thereby confirm their mission and commission from Christ, to preach the Gospel; and recommend it to men.

Gill: Luk 9:3 - And he said unto them, take nothing for your journey // neither staves // nor scrip // Neither bread, neither money // neither have two coats apiece And he said unto them, take nothing for your journey,.... Throughout the towns and cities of Judea, where they were sent to preach the Gospel: neit...

And he said unto them, take nothing for your journey,.... Throughout the towns and cities of Judea, where they were sent to preach the Gospel:

neither staves, The Vulgate Latin, and all the Oriental versions, read in the singular number, "neither staff, rod, or club"; and so it was in one of Beza's ancient copies, but in all the rest in the plural, as in Matthew; which last must be the true reading, since one staff was allowed, according as in Mar 6:8 though more than one were forbidden:

nor scrip; or bag to put provision in; See Gill on Mat 10:10.

Neither bread, neither money; gold, silver, or brass, to buy bread with; because they were to have it, wherever they came, given them, as their due, and the reward of their labour;

neither have two coats apiece; the word "apiece" is left out in one copy, nor is it expressed in the Vulgate Latin and the eastern versions, which read as in Mat 10:10 though the word does aptly and clearly express the sense of the prohibition, which was not that they should not have two coats among them, but not two apiece; or each man should not have two, or have change of raiment; See Gill on Mat 10:10

Gill: Luk 9:4 - And whatsoever house ye enter into // there abide // and thence depart And whatsoever house ye enter into,.... In any town, or city, they should come to in their journey through Judea, and should enter into for the sake o...

And whatsoever house ye enter into,.... In any town, or city, they should come to in their journey through Judea, and should enter into for the sake of lodging, during their stay:

there abide; do not shift quarters, or move from house to house:

and thence depart; the house you come into first, go out of last, when ye leave the town or city. The Vulgate Latin and Persic versions read, and thence do not depart: and so Beza says it is read in a certain copy, but then the sense is the same, as the Ethiopic version renders it, "do not go out from thence, until ye depart"; that is, do not leave the house, till you depart out of the town or city; agreeably to which is the Arabic version, "remain in it until the time of your going out"; See Gill on Mat 10:11.

Gill: Luk 9:5 - And whosoever will not receive you // when ye go out of the city // shake off the very dust from your feet, for a testimony against them And whosoever will not receive you,.... Unto their houses: when ye go out of the city; where lodging and entertainment are refused you; shake of...

And whosoever will not receive you,.... Unto their houses:

when ye go out of the city; where lodging and entertainment are refused you;

shake off the very dust from your feet, for a testimony against them; See Gill on Mat 10:14, Mar 6:11

Gill: Luk 9:6 - And they departed // and went through the towns // preaching the Gospel And they departed,.... That is, the apostles, as the Syriac and Persic versions express it: they went from Christ, and the place where he was, from Ca...

And they departed,.... That is, the apostles, as the Syriac and Persic versions express it: they went from Christ, and the place where he was, from Capernaum, at least from some place in Galilee:

and went through the towns; the Syriac, Persic, and Ethiopic versions add, "and cities"; that is, of Judea, as well as Galilee, even the whole land of Israel:

preaching the Gospel; which explains what is meant by the kingdom of God, Luk 9:2 and healing everywhere; all sorts of bodily diseases, wherever they came.

Gill: Luk 9:7 - Now Herod the tetrarch // heard of all that was done by him // and he was perplexed // because that it was said of some that John was risen from the dead Now Herod the tetrarch,.... Of Galilee, and who is called a king in Mar 6:14 as he is here in the Ethiopic version: heard of all that was done by h...

Now Herod the tetrarch,.... Of Galilee, and who is called a king in Mar 6:14 as he is here in the Ethiopic version:

heard of all that was done by him; of all the miracles that were wrought by Christ, and his apostles; the fame of which were the more spread through the mission of the apostles, and the journey they took through all the towns and cities of Galilee, which were in Herod's jurisdiction; by which means he, and his court, came to the knowledge of them, the whole country, ringing with the account of the same:

and he was perplexed; anxious, and distressed, not knowing well what to think of Christ, and the different sentiments of men about him: be was afraid lest he should be John the Baptist risen from the dead, whom he had beheaded: he hesitated about it at first, though he afterwards was fully persuaded, in his own mind, that it was he, as some affirmed; and this gave him great uneasiness, and filled him with distress and horror:

because that it was said of some that John was risen from the dead; and he began to fear it was true, though willing to disbelieve it, at least to make a question of it, especially in public; though in private, to his own family and servants, he was free to tell his mind.

Gill: Luk 9:8 - And of some, that Elias had appeared // and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again; And of some, that Elias had appeared,.... Who had been translated, body and soul, to heaven, and whom the Jews expected a little before the coming of ...

And of some, that Elias had appeared,.... Who had been translated, body and soul, to heaven, and whom the Jews expected a little before the coming of the Messiah:

and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again; that is, one of the former prophets. It is well known, that the Jews distinguish the prophets into the former and latter; the books of the prophets of the Old Testament are so distinguished; the writings of the former prophets are those of Joshua, Judges, 1 and 2 of Samuel, and the first and second of Kings: the latter prophets are Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, which are the greater prophets, and the twelve lesser ones: and in the Talmud q it is asked,

"who are נביאים הראשונים, "the former prophets?" Says R. Huna, they are David, Samuel, and Solomon--and why are they called former prophets? to except (or distinguish) them from Haggai, Zachariah, and Malachi, who are the latter.''

So that by one of the old prophets, may be meant one of those that were before the times of Elias, as Samuel or David.

Gill: Luk 9:9 - And Herod said, John have I beheaded // but who is this of whom I hear such things // and he desired to see him And Herod said, John have I beheaded,.... That is, he had ordered him to be beheaded, and which was accordingly done by the executioner; of which he h...

And Herod said, John have I beheaded,.... That is, he had ordered him to be beheaded, and which was accordingly done by the executioner; of which he had full proof, since the head was brought him in a charger, and which he delivered to the daughter of Herodias:

but who is this of whom I hear such things? such, wonderful things, such amazing miracles, as were done by Christ: he seems to have reasoned after this manner with himself, surely this cannot be John, for I have beheaded him! and yet who should it be? and whereas some affirmed, that it was John that was risen from the dead, he began to fear that it was he;

and he desired to see him: that he might be satisfied whether it was he or not; for he had had personal knowledge of John, and converse with him, and therefore, upon sight of him, could tell whether it was he that was risen from the dead, or not; but we do not find Herod had a sight of Christ, until he was sent by Pilate to him at Jerusalem; see Luk 23:7.

Gill: Luk 9:10 - And the apostles, when they were returned // told him all they had done // and he took them and went aside privately // into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida And the apostles, when they were returned,.... From the several parts of the land where they had been sent, and had been preaching and working miracle...

And the apostles, when they were returned,.... From the several parts of the land where they had been sent, and had been preaching and working miracles, having gone through their circuit, and finished the service they were sent to do:

told him all they had done; what doctrines they had taught, how they had been received, and what success they met with, what miracles they had wrought, how they had dispossessed devils, and healed all sorts of diseases:

and he took them and went aside privately; by ship, over some part of the sea of Galilee; See Gill on Mar 6:32.

into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida; the city of Andrew and Peter, Joh 1:44, and which, as Josephus r says, was by the lake of Gennesaret, and by Philip called Julias; and this desert place was the desert of Bethsaida, a lonely, wild, uncultivated, and desolate place, not far from it. Hither Christ went with his disciples, that they might be retired and alone, and have some refreshment and rest from their labours, and where they might privately converse together; and he give them some fresh instructions, and directions, and comfort.

Gill: Luk 9:11 - And the people, when they knew it // followed him // and he received them // and he spake unto them of the kingdom of God // and healed them that had need of healing And the people, when they knew it,.... Having heard of his departure from others, and seeing him go off themselves: followed him; not by ship, but ...

And the people, when they knew it,.... Having heard of his departure from others, and seeing him go off themselves:

followed him; not by ship, but on foot, going over the bridge at Chainmath of Gadara, and got thither before Christ and his disciples did:

and he received them; very kindly, and in a very affectionate manner, and with great respect, though they had prevented the private interview between him and his apostles;

and he spake unto them of the kingdom of God; of the Gospel dispensation, now setting up, and of the doctrines and ordinances of it, of the governing principle of grace in the hearts of his people, and of the glory of the world to come:

and healed them that had need of healing; for their bodies; as well as preached the doctrines of grace for the good of their souls; he both taught doctrine and wrought miracles.

Gill: Luk 9:12 - When the day began to wear away // then came the twelve; // said unto him, send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about // and lodge, and get victuals // for we are here in a desert place When the day began to wear away,.... Or "to decline", as the Vulgate Latin and Arabic versions; or "to incline", as the Syriac; that is, as the Ethiop...

When the day began to wear away,.... Or "to decline", as the Vulgate Latin and Arabic versions; or "to incline", as the Syriac; that is, as the Ethiopic version renders it, "when the sun was declining" towards the "horizon" and was almost set; or "when the evening time was come", as the Persic version:

then came the twelve; that is, "the disciples", as the Persic version; or "his disciples", as the Syriac: and

said unto him, send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about; the place where they were, round about the city of Bethsaida, the several adjacent houses in the fields, villages, towns, and cities:

and lodge, and get victuals; where they might have lodging for that night, it being too far for them to reach their habitations that evening; and also that they might provide themselves with proper and sufficient food, which was not to be had in the place where they were:

for we are here in a desert place; which afforded no conveniency for lodging, nor any supply of food.

Gill: Luk 9:13 - And he said to them, give ye them to eat // and they said, we have no more than five loaves and two fishes // except we should go and buy meat for all this people And he said to them, give ye them to eat,.... Signifying, that it was not his will to dismiss people, and send them scattering abroad into the adjacen...

And he said to them, give ye them to eat,.... Signifying, that it was not his will to dismiss people, and send them scattering abroad into the adjacent cities, towns, or houses; and that there was no need of it, but that his will was, that they should be supplied with provisions out of their stock:

and they said, we have no more than five loaves and two fishes; and these loaves were barley loaves, and the fishes small, Joh 6:9

except we should go and buy meat for all this people; which would at least cost them two hundred pence; and which they represent as impossible to be done, either through want of so much money, or the scarcity of provision in those parts; where, had they money, it would be difficult, at least to get such a quantity of provisions at once, which so great a number of persons required.

Gill: Luk 9:14 - For they were about five thousand men // and he said to his disciples, make them to sit down by fifties in a company For they were about five thousand men,.... Beside women and children, Mat 14:21, and he said to his disciples, make them to sit down by fifties in ...

For they were about five thousand men,.... Beside women and children, Mat 14:21,

and he said to his disciples, make them to sit down by fifties in a company; and by hundreds also; some companies had a hundred apiece in them, and others fifty; and which was done partly, for the more easy numbering of them, and partly and chiefly for the more convenient distribution of food to them; See Gill on Mar 6:39. See Gill on Mar 6:40.

Gill: Luk 9:15 - And they did so, and made them all sit down. And they did so, and made them all sit down. The disciples did not dispute the case any longer with Christ, but obeyed his orders, and ranged the mult...

And they did so, and made them all sit down. The disciples did not dispute the case any longer with Christ, but obeyed his orders, and ranged the multitude in companies, a hundred in one, and fifty in another; and ordered them to sit down in their distinct companies and ranks upon the green grass. The Arabic and Ethiopic versions read, "and they all sat down"; and so it is read in some copies of the Vulgate Latin version.

Gill: Luk 9:16 - Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes // and looking up to heaven // he blessed them // and brake; // and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes,.... Into his hands, being brought him by the disciples from the lad that had them: and looking up ...

Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes,.... Into his hands, being brought him by the disciples from the lad that had them:

and looking up to heaven: to his Father there, from whom all the mercies and blessings of life come;

he blessed them; either asked, or commanded a blessing on them, that they might multiply and increase, that there might be a sufficiency for all the people, and that, they might be nourishing to them. Beza observes, that in his most ancient copy, it is read, "he blessed upon them"; which perfectly agrees with the Jewish way of speaking, בדך על הפת "he that blesseth upon the bread"; ברך על היין "he that blesseth upon the wine"; and so upon the fruits of trees, and upon the fruits of the earth, and upon other things s;

and brake; the loaves, and divided the fishes into parts:

and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude; as they sat in ranks, and in their distinct companies.

Gill: Luk 9:17 - And they did eat, and were all filled // and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them, twelve baskets And they did eat, and were all filled,.... Every one had a part, and enough: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them, twelve bask...

And they did eat, and were all filled,.... Every one had a part, and enough:

and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them, twelve baskets; See Gill on Mat 14:20.

Gill: Luk 9:18 - And it came to pass, as he was alone praying // his disciples were with him // and he asked them // saying, Whom say the people that I am And it came to pass, as he was alone praying,.... To his God and Father, for himself as man, and mediator; for the success of his Gospel, and the incr...

And it came to pass, as he was alone praying,.... To his God and Father, for himself as man, and mediator; for the success of his Gospel, and the increase of his interest; and for his disciples, that they might have a clearer revelation of him; and which they had, as appears in their after confession of him by Peter, as the mouth of them all. The place where he now retired for private devotion, was somewhere in the coasts of Caesarea Philippi; for he was now gone from the desert of Bethsaida, as appears from Mat 16:13 and when he is said to be alone, the meaning is, that he was retired from the multitude, but not from his disciples; for it follows,

his disciples were with him, in this solitary place:

and he asked them, being with them alone;

saying, Whom say the people that I am? what are the sentiments of the common people, or of the people in general concerning me? The Alexandrian copy, and the Arabic version read, "men", as in Mat 16:13. See Gill on Mat 16:13.

Gill: Luk 9:19 - They answering said, John the Baptist // but some say Elias // and others say: that one of the old prophets is risen again They answering said, John the Baptist,.... This was the opinion of some who thought that he was risen from the dead, as in Luk 9:7. but some say El...

They answering said, John the Baptist,.... This was the opinion of some who thought that he was risen from the dead, as in Luk 9:7.

but some say Elias; the prophet, and the Tishbite; who according to the Jewish notion, was to be the forerunner of the Messiah, so in Luk 7:8.

and others say: that one of the old prophets is risen again; thus were they divided in their sentiments about him. See Gill on Luk 9:8

Gill: Luk 9:20 - He said unto them, but whom say ye that I am // Peter answering // said, the Christ of God He said unto them, but whom say ye that I am?.... Which was the main thing he had in view in this private conference; and in order to introduce which,...

He said unto them, but whom say ye that I am?.... Which was the main thing he had in view in this private conference; and in order to introduce which, he puts the former question:

Peter answering: in the name of the rest of the disciples, they assenting to it:

said, the Christ of God; The Persic version reads, "Christ God"; the Messiah, who is the Son of God, and God over all, blessed for ever. The Cambridge copy of Beza's reads, "the Christ, the Son of God". See Gill on Luk 2:26.

Gill: Luk 9:21 - And he strictly charged them, and commanded them // to tell no man that thing And he strictly charged them, and commanded them,.... Though he highly approved of this their confession, and pronounced Peter blessed upon it; and si...

And he strictly charged them, and commanded them,.... Though he highly approved of this their confession, and pronounced Peter blessed upon it; and signified that it was a discovery which flesh and blood could not make, but what was made to him his Father: yet he gave them a strict charge, and laid his commands on them,

to tell no man that thing; that he was the Messiah, and the eternal Son of God, and the true God, as well as the son of man, and really man: the reasons for this: See Gill on Mat 16:20.

Gill: Luk 9:22 - Saying, the son of man must suffer many things // and be rejected of the elders, and chief priests, and Scribes // and be slain // and be raised the third day Saying, the son of man must suffer many things,.... In his person and character, in his soul and body, at the hands of God, and of men, and devils: ...

Saying, the son of man must suffer many things,.... In his person and character, in his soul and body, at the hands of God, and of men, and devils:

and be rejected of the elders, and chief priests, and Scribes; who made up the grand sanhedrim of the nation: by these he was to be, and was rejected as the Messiah; and when put up with another which should be released, that other should be preferred, and he rejected; and which was done at the instigation of these men, who were the builders; of whom it was foretold that they should reject the head stone of the corner, Psa 118:22

and be slain; or put to death, with the death of the cross:

and be raised the third day; according to the types and prophecies of the Old Testament. This he added for the comfort of his disciples.

Gill: Luk 9:23 - And he said to them all // any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me; And he said to them all,.... Not only to all the disciples, but "to the multitude", as the Arabic version renders it, who were now called unto him, wi...

And he said to them all,.... Not only to all the disciples, but "to the multitude", as the Arabic version renders it, who were now called unto him, with his disciples, as is clear from Mar 8:34,

any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me; the same is said here, as in Mat 16:24; see Gill on Mat 16:24, Mar 8:34, only here the word, "daily", is added; and which, though as Beza observes, is not in the Complutensian edition, nor in five ancient copies; yet is in others, and in the Vulgate Latin, and in all the Oriental versions; and to be retained, as having a very considerable emphasis in it; showing that afflictions, trials, and persecutions of one sort or another, are to be expected every day by the people of God, and to be continually submitted to, and borne with cheerfulness.

Gill: Luk 9:24 - For whosoever will save his life For whosoever will save his life,.... See Gill on Mat 16:25.

For whosoever will save his life,.... See Gill on Mat 16:25.

Gill: Luk 9:25 - For what is a man advantaged if he gain the whole world // and lose himself // or be cast away For what is a man advantaged if he gain the whole world,.... Or what profit will it be unto him? all the honours, riches, and enjoyments of it will be...

For what is a man advantaged if he gain the whole world,.... Or what profit will it be unto him? all the honours, riches, and enjoyments of it will be of no use and service to him if he himself is lost:

and lose himself; or his own soul; for he that loses his soul, which is his better and immortal part, loses himself:

or be cast away: finally, and eternally, or "suffer loss" of eternal happiness and glory; that is, perishes, and is destroyed with an everlasting destruction; See Gill on Mat 16:26.

Gill: Luk 9:26 - For whosoever shall be ashamed of me // and of my words // of him shall the son of man be ashamed when he shall come in his own glory // and in his Father's // and of the holy angels For whosoever shall be ashamed of me,.... Of my person and offices, of me, as the Messiah, Saviour, and Redeemer, of my grace, righteousness, blood, a...

For whosoever shall be ashamed of me,.... Of my person and offices, of me, as the Messiah, Saviour, and Redeemer, of my grace, righteousness, blood, and sacrifice:

and of my words; of the doctrines of the Gospel, one and another of them. In Mark, it is added, "in this adulterous and sinful generation"; having a peculiar respect to the people of the Jews, and the age in which Christ lived; but is true of any other people and age in which men live:

of him shall the son of man be ashamed when he shall come in his own glory; in the glory of his human nature, when his glorious body, as now, in heaven, shall be seen by all; and in the glory of his office, as mediator, and the judge of all the earth; and in the glory of his divine nature, which will appear in the resurrection of the dead, in the gathering of all nations before him, in separating one sort from another, and in passing and executing the definitive sentence on them; particularly the glory of his omnipotence and omniscience will be very conspicuous:

and in his Father's; which is the same with his own, as he is the Son of God, and the brightness of his glory; and which, as mediator, he has from him, and will be the object of the saints' vision to all eternity;

and of the holy angels; who shall attend him at his second coming, and be employed in various offices under him. The Syriac version renders, these last clauses as they are in Mat 16:27 in the glory of his Father, with his holy angels; See Gill on Mat 16:27. See Gill on Mar 8:38.

Gill: Luk 9:27 - But I tell you of a truth // there be some standing here, which shall not, taste of death till they see the kingdom of God But I tell you of a truth,.... And let it be received as such; you may assure yourselves of it, that not only at the last day, the son of man will com...

But I tell you of a truth,.... And let it be received as such; you may assure yourselves of it, that not only at the last day, the son of man will come in this glorious manner, and show his resentment to all such as have been ashamed of him; but, also

there be some standing here, which shall not, taste of death till they see the kingdom of God; the Gospel dispensation visibly taking place, both among Jews and Gentiles, upon the resurrection of Christ, and the pouring fourth of his Spirit; and when it should come in power both in the conversion of God's elect in great numbers, and in the destruction of the Jewish nation, for their rejection, of the Messiah: See Gill on Mat 16:28

Gill: Luk 9:28 - And it came to pass, about an eight days after those sayings // he took Peter, and John, and James // and went up into a mountain to pray And it came to pass, about an eight days after those sayings,.... About a week after he had declared the above things, at, or near to Caesarea Philipp...

And it came to pass, about an eight days after those sayings,.... About a week after he had declared the above things, at, or near to Caesarea Philippi. The other evangelists, Matthew and Mark, say it was six days after: the reason of this difference is, because Luke takes in the day in which he delivered these sayings, and that in which he was transfigured, and they only reckon the intermediate days:

he took Peter, and John, and James; the same that he admitted to be with him at the raising of Jairus's daughter, and in the garden afterwards:

and went up into a mountain to pray; to his God and Father, that his disciples might have a visible display of his glory, as an emblem and pledge of that in which he shall hereafter appear: it was usual with Christ to go up into a mountain to pray; Mat 14:23. See Gill on Mat 17:1.

Gill: Luk 9:29 - And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered // And his raiment was white and glistering And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered,.... It became exceeding bright and glorious, it shone like the sun, Mat 17:2 and hereby ...

And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered,.... It became exceeding bright and glorious, it shone like the sun, Mat 17:2 and hereby his prayer was answered; and thus, as Christ was heard and answered, whilst he was yet speaking, so are his people sometimes; and even their countenance is altered, when they are favoured with communion with God, and instead of a sad and dejected countenance, they have a cheerful one.

And his raiment was white and glistering; it was as white as the light, as snow, and whiter than any fuller on earth could whiten, as the other evangelists say, and so glistened exceedingly; See Gill on Mat 17:2. See Gill on Mar 9:3.

Gill: Luk 9:30 - And behold there talked with him two men // which were Moses and Elias And behold there talked with him two men,.... Of great note and fame: which were Moses and Elias; the one the giver of the law from God to the peop...

And behold there talked with him two men,.... Of great note and fame:

which were Moses and Elias; the one the giver of the law from God to the people "of Israel", as well as the redeemer of them from Egyptian bondage, and who led them through the wilderness, to the borders of Canaan's land; and the other a prophet famous for his zeal for God, and his worship, and who was translated, soul and body, to heaven: these appeared and talked with Christ on the mount; and what they talked of is mentioned in the following verse; See Gill on Mat 17:3.

Gill: Luk 9:31 - Who appeared in glory // and spake of his decease, which he should accomplish at Jerusalem Who appeared in glory,.... In a very glorious manner, in most divine and beautiful forms to Christ, and to his disciples: and spake of his decease,...

Who appeared in glory,.... In a very glorious manner, in most divine and beautiful forms to Christ, and to his disciples:

and spake of his decease, which he should accomplish at Jerusalem; the word, rendered "decease", is "Exodus", the name of the second book of Moses; so called from the departure of the children of Israel out of Egypt, it gives an account of; and which departure is expressed by this word, in Heb 11:22 and to which the allusion is here. Death is a departure out of this world, and goes by this name, 2Pe 1:15 and so here it signifies Christ's death, or exit, which he was to make at Jerusalem; and Moses and Elias talk with him about this; the nature, manner, use, and near approach of it; and to which they might encourage him, as man. The sufferings and death of Christ were what Moses and the prophets had foretold; and these two speak of the same things now; and which must serve to confirm what Christ a few, days ago had showed his disciples, that he must go to Jerusalem, and there suffer and die. Dr. Lightfoot thinks that the ascension of Christ to heaven is contained in the word "Exodus", which was his final departure out of this world, as well as his sufferings and death; and especially if there is any, allusion to the Israelites' departure out of Egypt, which was in victory and triumph; and the rather, because "the time of his receiving up", Luk 9:51 may be thought to refer to this; and so Moses and Elias conversed with him, not only about, his sufferings and death; but his ascension, and of which also the "Exodus", or going of Elias out of this world to heaven, which was by a translation and ascension, was a figure. Some render this word, "Expedition", and think it refers to the whole affair of the redemption of Christ's people by him, from the bondage of sin, Satan, and the law, by his sufferings and death; of which the deliverance of the people of Israel out of Egypt was a lively representation: an expedition which Moses was sent upon, and accomplished: but now the discourse turns upon an expedition of greater importance, which shortly was to be accomplished at Jerusalem, where Christ was to be arraigned, and condemned, and then suffer without the gates of it, in order to obtain eternal redemption for the whole Israel of God.

Gill: Luk 9:32 - But Peter, and they that were with him // were heavy with sleep // and when they were awake // they saw his glory But Peter, and they that were with him,.... The other two disciples, James and John; were heavy with sleep; as they afterwards were in the garden, ...

But Peter, and they that were with him,.... The other two disciples, James and John;

were heavy with sleep; as they afterwards were in the garden, while Christ was praying, as he had been now; being weary with the labours of the day past, and it being now night, as is very probable, since that was an usual time Christ spent in prayer:

and when they were awake, The Syriac version reads, "scarcely awake"; they were so heavy with sleep, that it was with difficulty they were awaked out of it, even by the rays of light and glory that were about them. The Ethiopic version adds, "suddenly"; such a lustre darted from these glorious forms, especially from the body of Christ, as at once surprised them out of their sleep; and being thoroughly awake,

they saw his glory; the brightness of his countenance, and the whiteness of his raiment: and the two men that stood with him: Moses and Elias, and the glory in which they appeared.

Gill: Luk 9:33 - And it came to pass, as they departed from him // Peter said unto Jesus, master, it is good for us to be here, let us make three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias // not knowing what he said And it came to pass, as they departed from him,.... That is, as Moses and Elias departed from Christ; or "when they began to depart", as the Syriac ve...

And it came to pass, as they departed from him,.... That is, as Moses and Elias departed from Christ; or "when they began to depart", as the Syriac version renders it; or "would depart", as the Arabic and Persic versions; seemed desirous of going, or made some signal or other by which the disciples perceived they were about to go; for, as yet, they were not gone;

Peter said unto Jesus, master, it is good for us to be here, let us make three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias; See Gill on Mat 17:4.

not knowing what he said, nor "what to say", as Mark observes, being in a surprise, and not in a situation to consider and weigh things well, whether what he said was right and proper, or not; See Gill on Mat 17:4

Gill: Luk 9:34 - While he thus spake there came a cloud // and they feared as they entered into the cloud While he thus spake there came a cloud,.... While Peter was making the above request, before an answer was returned, a cloud appeared, a very uncommon...

While he thus spake there came a cloud,.... While Peter was making the above request, before an answer was returned, a cloud appeared, a very uncommon one, as a symbol of the divine presence: "and overshadowed them"; Jesus, Moses, Elias, and the disciples:

and they feared as they entered into the cloud; either as they themselves entered into it, that coming gradually over them, because of the glory of it, and the solemnity that attended it; or as Moses and Elias entered into it; and so the Syriac and Persic versions read, "they feared when they saw Moses and Elias enter into the cloud"; which took them out of their sight: just as the cloud received Jesus out of the sight of his disciples, when he ascended to heaven, Act 1:9.

Gill: Luk 9:35 - And there came, a voice out of the cloud And there came, a voice out of the cloud,.... See Gill on Mat 17:5.

And there came, a voice out of the cloud,.... See Gill on Mat 17:5.

Gill: Luk 9:36 - And when, the voice was past // And they kept it close // And told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen And when, the voice was past,.... The above words were delivered, and it was heard no more: Jesus was found alone; by his disciples; Moses and Elias b...

And when, the voice was past,.... The above words were delivered, and it was heard no more: Jesus was found alone; by his disciples; Moses and Elias being gone, and he in the same form in which he was before his transfiguration.

And they kept it close; as Christ strictly charged them, when coming down from the mount with them; Mat 17:9.

And told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen; no, not any of their fellow disciples, until that Christ was risen from the dead.

Gill: Luk 9:37 - And it came to pass, that on the next day // when they were come down from the hill // much people met him And it came to pass, that on the next day,.... For Jesus and his disciples staid all night on the mountain: when they were come down from the hill;...

And it came to pass, that on the next day,.... For Jesus and his disciples staid all night on the mountain:

when they were come down from the hill; to the bottom of it:

much people met him. The Vulgate Latin, Syriac, and Persic versions read, "met them".

Gill: Luk 9:38 - And behold, a man of the company // cried out // saying, Master // I beseech thee // look upon my son // for he is mine only child And behold, a man of the company,.... One that was in the company, and among the multitude, that met him: cried out; with great vehemence and earne...

And behold, a man of the company,.... One that was in the company, and among the multitude, that met him:

cried out; with great vehemence and earnestness:

saying, Master; doctor, or "Rabbi":

I beseech thee: most humbly, for he was now on his knees:

look upon my son: with pity and compassion, and help him:

for he is mine only child; wherefore he was dear unto him, and he was greatly concerned for him, and earnestly desirous of his being restored to health; and this he mentions, to move the compassion of Christ.

Gill: Luk 9:39 - And, lo, a spirit taketh him // and he suddenly crieth out // and it teareth him, that he foameth again // And bruising him // hardly departeth from him And, lo, a spirit taketh him,.... An evil spirit, the devil, as in Luk 9:42 seizes and possesses him at once, and he suddenly crieth out; in a most...

And, lo, a spirit taketh him,.... An evil spirit, the devil, as in Luk 9:42 seizes and possesses him at once,

and he suddenly crieth out; in a most terrible manner, giving dreadful shrieks, as soon as he perceives that he is seized by the demon:

and it teareth him, that he foameth again; throws him into convulsions, so that he foams at the mouth: and so we read t of a son of a certain Jew, that

"a certain spirit passed before him and hurt him, convulsed his mouth, and his eyes, and his hands were convulsed, and he could not speak.''

And bruising him; by dashing him against the wall, or throwing him to the ground:

hardly departeth from him; is very loath to leave him, even after he has distressed, convulsed, and bruised him in this dreadful manner, such was his cruelty and malice; See Gill on Mat 17:15, Mar 9:18.

Gill: Luk 9:40 - And I besought thy disciples // to cast him out // and they could not And I besought thy disciples,.... The nine disciples that were left behind, whilst Christ, and the other three, were gone up to the mountain: to ca...

And I besought thy disciples,.... The nine disciples that were left behind, whilst Christ, and the other three, were gone up to the mountain:

to cast him out; the devil out of his child:

and they could not; See Gill on Mat 17:16.

Gill: Luk 9:41 - And Jesus answering, said // O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? bring thy son hither And Jesus answering, said,.... To the father of the child, and those that were with him; and with a particular view to the Scribes and Pharisees, who ...

And Jesus answering, said,.... To the father of the child, and those that were with him; and with a particular view to the Scribes and Pharisees, who had been insulting the disciples, and triumphing over them, because of their inability to cast out the evil spirit: for the words are not spoken to the disciples, as they might seem at first view to be, and as the Persic version renders them, "and Jesus turned his face to the disciples, and said"; but to the unbelieving Jews,

O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? bring thy son hither; See Gill on Mat 17:17.

Gill: Luk 9:42 - And as he was yet a coming // the devil threw him down, and tare him // and Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit // and healed the child // and delivered him again to his father And as he was yet a coming,.... Whilst he was in the way bringing to Jesus, before he came to him: the devil threw him down, and tare him; knowing ...

And as he was yet a coming,.... Whilst he was in the way bringing to Jesus, before he came to him:

the devil threw him down, and tare him; knowing who Jesus was, and that he was able to dispossess him: and having reason to believe he would, was resolved to do all the mischief he could, and give him all the pain add distress he was able, whilst he was in him; and therefore threw him to the ground, and convulsed him in a terrible manner at the same time:

and Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit; for his malice and cruelty, and ordered him to depart:

and healed the child; by dispossessing the spirit:

and delivered him again to his father; free from the possession, and in perfect health, and which must be very pleasing and acceptable to him.

Gill: Luk 9:43 - And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God // but while they wondered every one, at all things which Jesus did // he said unto his disciples And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God,.... Or at "the greatness", or "majesty of God"; which was displayed in this cure: for the great p...

And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God,.... Or at "the greatness", or "majesty of God"; which was displayed in this cure: for the great power of God was manifestly seen in it, to the astonishment of the disciples, who could not cure this child, and of the parent and friends of it, and of the whole multitude: and to the confusion of the Scribes and Pharisees:

but while they wondered every one, at all things which Jesus did; and were applauding him for them, and speaking in his praise on account of them:

he said unto his disciples; privately, when they were alone together, the following words, that he might not seem to be lifted up with the praise of men; and also to show their inconstancy, that those who, now admired him, would one day crucify him; and to take off the thoughts of the disciples from a temporal kingdom and glory, they were so much in expectation of, and which every miracle of Christ, and the applause he got thereby among men, strengthened them in.

Gill: Luk 9:44 - Let these sayings sink down into your ears // for the son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men Let these sayings sink down into your ears,.... The Vulgate Latin, Arabic, and Ethiopic versions read, "in your hearts": Christ's sense is, that they ...

Let these sayings sink down into your ears,.... The Vulgate Latin, Arabic, and Ethiopic versions read, "in your hearts": Christ's sense is, that they would, diligently attend to them, seriously consider them, and carefully lay them up in their memories; and what he refers to are not the words he had spoken, but what he was about to say; namely, as follow:

for the son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men; by whom he should be killed, though he should rise again the third day; See Gill on Mat 17:22, Mat 17:23

Gill: Luk 9:45 - But they understood not this saying // and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not // and they feared to ask him of that saying But they understood not this saying,.... What was meant by being betrayed into the hands of men, and by his being put to death; they knew not, how the...

But they understood not this saying,.... What was meant by being betrayed into the hands of men, and by his being put to death; they knew not, how these things could possibly be, for they could not by any means reconcile them with the notions they had of a temporal Redeemer, and victorious Messiah:

and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not; the true meaning of this saying was hid from their understanding, which was veiled with the above notion of the worldly grandeur of the Messiah, that they did not take it in;

and they feared to ask him of that saying, of the meaning of it; imagining that he had a secret mystical meaning in it, which they could not reach; lest he should reproach them with their dulness and stupidity; or should rebuke them with the like sharpness and severity he had reproved Peter not long ago, upon the same head.

Gill: Luk 9:46 - Then there arose a reasoning among them // Which of them should be greatest Then there arose a reasoning among them,.... The Vulgate Latin, Syriac, and Arabic versions read, "a thought entered into them"; suggested very likely...

Then there arose a reasoning among them,.... The Vulgate Latin, Syriac, and Arabic versions read, "a thought entered into them"; suggested very likely by Satan, which broke out into words, and issued in a warm dispute among them; and this was in the way, as they were travelling from Caesarea Philippi, to Capernaum; see Mar 9:33.

Which of them should be greatest; that is, "in the kingdom of heaven", as in Mat 18:1 in the kingdom of the Messiah, which they expected would be a temporal one: wherefore the dispute was not about degrees in glory, nor in grace; nor who should be the greatest apostle and preacher of the Gospel; but who should be prime minister to the king Messiah, when he should set up his monarchy in all its grandeur and glory.

Gill: Luk 9:47 - And Jesus perceiving the thought of their heart // he took a child and set him by him And Jesus perceiving the thought of their heart,.... Not by any words he had heard; for the dispute was on the road, as they came along behind him; bu...

And Jesus perceiving the thought of their heart,.... Not by any words he had heard; for the dispute was on the road, as they came along behind him; but as the omniscient God, who is the discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart, he was privy to all their ambition, and the vanity of their minds, and to all their reasonings and debates: though he was before them, and out of the reach of hearing of them: and when he came to Capernaum, after having asked them what they disputed about by the way;

he took a child and set him by him. The Ethiopic version reads, "before them", the disciples; and Matthew and Mark say, "he set him in the midst of them"; all which were true, Jesus sitting in the midst of them; so, that the child he set by him, was in the middle of them and before them; See Gill on Mat 18:2.

Gill: Luk 9:48 - And said unto them, whosoever shalt receive this child // in my name // receiveth me // and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth him that sent me // For he that is least among you all // the same shall be great And said unto them, whosoever shalt receive this child,.... Or "one such little child", as in Mat 18:5 and so the Syriac version here, "a child like t...

And said unto them, whosoever shalt receive this child,.... Or "one such little child", as in Mat 18:5 and so the Syriac version here, "a child like to this"; and the Arabic version, "one like to this child"; not in age, but in meekness and humility; one that is not proud and haughty, ambitious of worldly honour, and envious at the superior state of others: whoever receives such an one into his house and heart, and the Gospel he preaches,

in my name; because he belongs to me, is sent by me, and represents me, and delivers my message:

receiveth me; represented by him, and will be so taken:

and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth him that sent me; See Gill on Mar 9:37.

For he that is least among you all; that is so, in his own opinion, and behaves as such in his conduct, who is lowly and meek, and humble; and so the Ethiopic version, rather interpreting than translating, renders it, "for he that makes himself humble, who is lesser than all"; who considers himself as the least of the apostles, and unworthy to be one, as did the Apostle Paul:

the same shall be great; shall be highly honoured with gifts, and made greatly useful, as the above mentioned apostle was: a saying like this, the Jews have u;

"every one, המקטין עצמו, "that makes himself little", for the words of the law in this world, נעשה גדול, "shall be made great" in the world to come;''

that is, in the days of the Messiah: and again it is said by w them,

"worthy is he that makes himself little in this world, how great and high shall he be in that world!--whoever is little shall be great, and he that is great shall be little.''

Gill: Luk 9:49 - And John answered and said, Master // we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and we forbad him // Because he followeth not with us And John answered and said, Master,.... The Syriac and Persic versions read, "our Master": we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and we forbad...

And John answered and said, Master,.... The Syriac and Persic versions read, "our Master":

we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and we forbad him; See Gill on Mar 9:38.

Because he followeth not with us; the Syriac, Persic, and Ethiopic versions read, "because he followeth not thee with us"; did not join in company with them, and follow Christ along with them, and as they did.

Gill: Luk 9:50 - And Jesus said unto him, forbid him not // for he that is not against us, is for us And Jesus said unto him, forbid him not,.... "Or forbid not" him, or any other so doing: for he that is not against us, is for us: in two exemplars...

And Jesus said unto him, forbid him not,.... "Or forbid not" him, or any other so doing:

for he that is not against us, is for us: in two exemplars of Beza's it is read, "for he is not against you": the Vulgate Latin, and Syriac versions, instead of "us", in both clauses read "you", and so likewise the Persic and Ethiopic versions; See Gill on Mar 9:39, Mar 9:40.

Gill: Luk 9:51 - And it came to pass, when the time was come // that he should be received up // he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem And it came to pass, when the time was come,.... Or "days were fulfilled", an usual Hebraism; when the period of time fixed for his being in Galilee w...

And it came to pass, when the time was come,.... Or "days were fulfilled", an usual Hebraism; when the period of time fixed for his being in Galilee was come to an end: when he had fulfilled his ministry, and finished all his sayings, and wrought all the miracles he was to work in those parts; when he was to quit this country, and go into Judea, and up to Jerusalem, signified in the next clause:

that he should be received up; or as all the Oriental versions rightly render the words, "when the time, or days of his ascension were fulfilled"; not of his ascension to heaven, as interpreters generally understand the passage, because the word is used of that, in Mar 16:19 Act 1:2 much less as others, of his being taken and lifted up from the earth upon the cross, and so signifies his crucifixion, and sufferings, and death; for of neither of these can it be said, that the time of them was come, or the days fulfilled, in which either of these should be: for if Christ was now going to the feast of tabernacles, as some think, it must be above half a year before his death, and still longer before his ascension to heaven: and if to the feast of dedication, it was above three months to his ascension: hence interpreters that go this way, are obliged to interpret it, that the time drew near, or was drawing on, or the days were almost fulfilled; whereas the expression is full and strong, that the time was come, and the days were fulfilled; and which was true in the sense hinted at, that now the time was up, that Jesus must leave the low lands of Galilee, having finished his work there; and go into the higher country of Judea, and so up to Jerusalem; for of his ascension from Galilee to Jerusalem are the words to be understood; See Gill on Mat 19:1.

See Gill on Mar 10:1 And it is observable that after this, he never went into Galilee any more; and this sense is confirmed by what follows:

he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem; or "strengthened his face", as the Vulgate Latin and Ethiopic versions; set his face like a flint, as in Isa 1:7 denoting not impudence, as hardening of the face is used in Pro 21:29 but boldness, courage, constancy and firmness of mind: or "he prepared his face", as the Syriac; or "turned his face", as the Arabic, he looked that way, and set forward; or as the Persic version renders it, "he made a firm purpose", he resolved upon it, and was determined to go to Jerusalem, his time being up in Galilee; and though he knew what he was to meet with and endure; that he should bear the sins of his people, the curse of the law, and wrath of God; that he should have many enemies, men and devils to grapple with, and undergo a painful, shameful, and accursed death; yet none of these things moved him, he was resolutely bent on going thither, and accordingly prepared for his journey; See Gill on 2Ki 12:17.

Gill: Luk 9:52 - And sent messengers before his face // and they went // and entered into a village of the Samaritans // To make ready for him And sent messengers before his face,.... Who very likely were his two disciples, James and John, since they so highly resented the ill treatment their...

And sent messengers before his face,.... Who very likely were his two disciples, James and John, since they so highly resented the ill treatment their master met with from the Samaritans:

and they went; before him:

and entered into a village of the Samaritans; or "city", as the Vulgate Latin, Persic, and Ethiopic versions read, and so one of Stephens's copies; which lay in the way from Galilee to Judea, where the disciples had been forbid to enter, that is, in order to preach, Mat 10:5

To make ready for him; to prepare a lodging, and proper food for him and his disciples, as they passed on in their journey, for his intention was not to make any stay there.

Gill: Luk 9:53 - And they did not receive him // because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem And they did not receive him,.... The Ethiopic version reads "them", the messengers; but it should rather seem that they did receive the messengers, a...

And they did not receive him,.... The Ethiopic version reads "them", the messengers; but it should rather seem that they did receive the messengers, and promised them lodging and entertainment; being glad that so great a person would honour them with his presence, hoping that miracles would be done by him, among them; and that he would stay with them, and show some approbation of them, and their worship; but when Christ came in person, with his disciples and the multitude, they would not admit him; the reason follows,

because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem: by all circumstances, by his words and looks, and gestures; by all that they could see and hear, and learn from him, his determination was to make no stay with them, but proceed on to Jerusalem, after he had took a night's lodging with them, and had refreshed himself and company and therefore they would not receive him: it had been of a long time a controversy between the Jews and Samaritans, which was the right place of worship; whether at the temple at Jerusalem, or whether at their temple on Mount Gerizzim? Now if Christ would have interested himself in this contest, in favour of them, and would have staid with them, and worshipped where they did, they would have gladly received him; but they perceived he was going to Jerusalem, either to keep the feast of "tabernacles" there, or the feast of the dedication of the temple; and if the latter, it must be still more provoking to them, because it showed, that he preferred that temple to theirs: and however, it seems to be on this account that they would not admit him, because he favoured the temple worship at Jerusalem; otherwise his bare going thither, could not give the offence.

Gill: Luk 9:54 - And when his disciples, James and John, saw this // they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them // even as Elias did And when his disciples, James and John, saw this,.... The Persic version reads thus; when "James and John, and the disciples saw this"; that is, the o...

And when his disciples, James and John, saw this,.... The Persic version reads thus; when "James and John, and the disciples saw this"; that is, the other disciples besides them, so making all the disciples say what follows; whereas only those two are intended, who having been the messengers, were the more provoked at this indignity to their Lord and master:

they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them; being enraged at this conduct of the Samaritans towards, Christ, and burning with love to him, and zeal for his honour; being "Boanerges's", sons of thunder, they were for punishing of them in a most terrible manner, even with, fire from heaven; by which Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities of the plain, were destroyed: this they doubted not of doing, knowing what miraculous power was conferred upon them; but did not think proper to attempt to exert it, until they had asked leave of Christ to do it:

even as Elias did; upon the two captains of fifties, with their fifties, as recorded in 2Ki 1:9 This clause was wanting in a certain copy of Beza's, and is not in the Vulgate Latin version; but is in other copies and versions, and by all means to be retained.

Gill: Luk 9:55 - But he turned and rebuked them // and said, ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of But he turned and rebuked them,.... He turned himself about to them, and looking upon them with a stern countenance, sharply reproved them for their i...

But he turned and rebuked them,.... He turned himself about to them, and looking upon them with a stern countenance, sharply reproved them for their intemperate zeal, their passion of wrath, and anger, and desire of revenge:

and said, ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of; or do not consider that this is not the true spirit of zeal, but of anger and revenge; and is not agreeable to the spirit of the meek and humble followers of Christ, or to the Spirit of God, and those gifts of his bestowed on them, nor to the spirit of the Gospel dispensation: so good men, for want of attention, may not know sometimes from what spirit they act; taking that for a good one, which is a very bad one; being covered with specious pretenses of love and zeal, and the examples of former saints; not observing the difference of persons; times, and things.

Gill: Luk 9:56 - For the son of man // is not come to destroy men's lives // but to save them // and they went to another village For the son of man,.... Meaning himself, in his state of humiliation: is not come to destroy men's lives; the word "men's" is omitted in the Vulgat...

For the son of man,.... Meaning himself, in his state of humiliation:

is not come to destroy men's lives; the word "men's" is omitted in the Vulgate Latin, Syriac, and Persic versions: and both words, "men's lives", are left out in the Arabic version:

but to save them; as they might easily observe, by his casting out devils from the bodies of men, and healing all sorts of diseases: and therefore, though it was agreeably to the legal dispensation, and the times of Elijah, to punish offenders in such a manner, it was not agreeably to the Gospel dispensation, and to the ends of the Messiah's coming into the world: so far in this verse, and the latter part of the former verse, are left out in five ancient copies of Beza's, and in the Ethiopic version, but are in the rest of the Eastern versions, and in other copies, and are rightly retained:

and they went to another village; in Samaria, more civil and courteous, and less prejudiced, and where they got lodging and entertainment.

Gill: Luk 9:57 - And it came to pass, as they went in the way // a certain man said unto him // Lord, I will follow thee, wheresoever thou goest And it came to pass, as they went in the way,.... From one village of the Samaritans, to the other; though if this is the same history related in Mat ...

And it came to pass, as they went in the way,.... From one village of the Samaritans, to the other; though if this is the same history related in Mat 8:19 it was as Christ went from Capernaum to the sea side, in order to go to the other side of it; and must be inserted here, without regard to the order of time:

a certain man said unto him; if the same as in Matthew, he is there said to be a "Scribe";

Lord, I will follow thee, wheresoever thou goest. The Arabic and Ethiopic versions read these words by way of question, "Lord, shall I not follow thee wheresoever thou goest?" See Gill on Mat 8:19.

Gill: Luk 9:58 - And Jesus said unto him, foxes have holes And Jesus said unto him, foxes have holes,.... Both the words of this man to Christ, and Christ's answer to him, are exactly the same as in Matthew, w...

And Jesus said unto him, foxes have holes,.... Both the words of this man to Christ, and Christ's answer to him, are exactly the same as in Matthew, which makes it look as if it was the same history; though it is not improbable, that Christ might be accosted in the same manner by another person, at another time and place, and return a like answer to each; See Gill on Mat 8:20.

Gill: Luk 9:59 - And he said unto another, follow me // but he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father And he said unto another, follow me,.... According to Matthew, one of his disciples, who had attended him some time, and whom he now called to the min...

And he said unto another, follow me,.... According to Matthew, one of his disciples, who had attended him some time, and whom he now called to the ministerial work; See Gill on Mat 8:20. The Ethiopic version reads, "another said to him, shall I not follow thee?" but without any foundation: they are certainly the words of Christ, directed to another person, at the same time he met with the former:

but he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father; See Gill on Mat 8:21.

Gill: Luk 9:60 - Jesus said unto him, let the dead bury the dead // but go thou and preach the kingdom of God Jesus said unto him, let the dead bury the dead,.... See Gill on Mat 8:22. but go thou and preach the kingdom of God; that the kingdom of heaven is...

Jesus said unto him, let the dead bury the dead,.... See Gill on Mat 8:22.

but go thou and preach the kingdom of God; that the kingdom of heaven is at hand, the Gospel dispensation is now ushering in, and the kingdom of the Messiah is setting up; go and publish the things concerning the kingdom of grace, which lies not in outward rites and ceremonies, but in righteousness and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost; and declare the things relating to the kingdom of glory, and eternal life and happiness; assert, that unless a man is born again, and has a better righteousness than his own, he is neither fit for, nor has he a right unto everlasting bliss.

Gill: Luk 9:61 - And another also said // Lord, I will follow thee // but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house And another also said,.... "To him", as the Syriac and Arabic versions add, that is, to Christ; the Ethiopic version reads, "and a third said to him";...

And another also said,.... "To him", as the Syriac and Arabic versions add, that is, to Christ; the Ethiopic version reads, "and a third said to him"; for this is the third person mentioned in this relation of Luke's; only two are spoken of by Matthew, but a third is added here:

Lord, I will follow thee; he moves it himself, to be a disciple of his, and a preacher of his Gospel, only with this condition:

but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house: as Elisha desired Elijah, that he might go and kiss his father and his mother and then he promises he would follow him, 1Ki 19:20. The Syriac version adds, "and I will come"; and the Persic, "and give commands, and then, will I come": and the phrase not only signifies, that he desired to take leave of his friends, but to compose and set in order his family affairs, and dispose of his worldly effects among his domestics, relations, and friends, in the best manner he could; and then he should have leisure, and be at liberty to follow Christ, and attend his service.

Gill: Luk 9:62 - And Jesus said unto him // no man having put his hand to the plough // And looking back // is not fit for the kingdom of God And Jesus said unto him,.... The copulative "and", is left out in the Vulgate Latin, Syriac, Arabic, and Persic versions: no man having put his han...

And Jesus said unto him,.... The copulative "and", is left out in the Vulgate Latin, Syriac, Arabic, and Persic versions:

no man having put his hand to the plough; or "ploughshare", as reads the Syriac version; or "plough handle", as the Persic; referring, as Beza thinks, to the business of Elisha, in 1Ki 19:19

And looking back; behind him; for the ploughman ought to look before him, on his plough, and the ground he is ploughing, or he is not fit to be a ploughman; nor will he make proper furrows, or do his work well; and so he that enters upon the ministerial work, and looks back, and engages himself in the affairs of the world, sets his heart on them, and spends his time in them,

is not fit for the kingdom of God: that is, to preach the kingdom of God, as in Luk 9:60. He cannot serve God and mammon, his own interest, and the interest of Christ; he cannot rightly perform the work of the ministry, whilst his thoughts and time are taken up in the affairs of the world.

buka semua
Tafsiran/Catatan -- Catatan Ayat / Catatan Kaki

NET Notes: Luk 9:1 Note how Luke distinguishes between exorcisms (authority over all demons) and diseases here.

NET Notes: Luk 9:2 As Jesus’ own ministry (Luke 4:16-44) involved both word (to proclaim) and deed (to heal) so also would that of the disciples.

NET Notes: Luk 9:3 Grk “have two tunics.” See the note on the word “tunics” in 3:11.

NET Notes: Luk 9:4 Grk “and depart from there.” The literal wording could be easily misunderstood; the meaning is that the disciples were not to move from ho...

NET Notes: Luk 9:5 To shake the dust off represented shaking off the uncleanness from one’s feet; see Luke 10:11; Acts 13:51; 18:6. It was a sign of rejection.

NET Notes: Luk 9:6 This verse is similar to Luke 9:2, except for good news at this point. The change means that to “preach the kingdom” is to “preach t...

NET Notes: Luk 9:7 John refers to John the Baptist, whom Herod had beheaded (v. 9).

NET Notes: Luk 9:8 The phrase had risen could be understood to mean “had been resurrected,” but this is only a possible option, not a necessary one, since th...

NET Notes: Luk 9:9 The expression ἐζήτει ἰδεῖν αὐτόν (ezhtei idein auton, “was...

NET Notes: Luk 9:10 Bethsaida was a town on the northeast side of the Sea of Galilee. Probably this should be understood to mean a place in the vicinity of the town. It r...

NET Notes: Luk 9:11 Again the combination of word (spoke to them) and healing (cured, compassionate deed) is what summarizes Jesus’ ministry: See Luke 4:38-44; 6:17...

NET Notes: Luk 9:12 Or “in a desert” (meaning a deserted or desolate area with sparse vegetation). Here ὧδε (Jwde) has not been translated.

NET Notes: Luk 9:13 Not only would going and buying food have been expensive and awkward at this late time of day, it would have taken quite a logistical effort to get th...

NET Notes: Luk 9:14 Or “Make” (depending on how the force of the imperative verb is understood). Grk “cause them to recline” (the verb has causati...

NET Notes: Luk 9:15 Grk “and they”; the referent (the people) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

NET Notes: Luk 9:16 Gave thanks adds a note of gratitude to the setting. The scene is like two other later meals: Luke 22:19 and 24:30. Jesus gives thanks to God “w...

NET Notes: Luk 9:17 There was more than enough for everybody, as indicated by the gathering of what was left over.

NET Notes: Luk 9:18 “Who do the crowds say that I am?” The question of who Jesus is occurs frequently in this section of Luke: 7:49; 8:25; 9:9. The answer res...

NET Notes: Luk 9:19 The phrase has risen could be understood to mean “has been resurrected,” but this is only a possible option, not a necessary one, since th...

NET Notes: Luk 9:20 See the note on Christ in 2:11.

NET Notes: Luk 9:21 No explanation for the command not to tell this to anyone is given, but the central section of Luke, chapters 9-19, appears to reveal a reason. The di...

NET Notes: Luk 9:22 The description of the Son of Man being rejected…killed, and…raised is the first of six passion summaries in Luke: 9:44; 17:25; 18:31-33; ...

NET Notes: Luk 9:23 Only Luke mentions taking up one’s cross daily. To bear the cross means to accept the rejection of the world for turning to Jesus and following ...

NET Notes: Luk 9:24 The point of the saying whoever wants to save his life will lose it is that if one comes to Jesus then rejection by many will certainly follow. If sel...

NET Notes: Luk 9:25 Grk “a man,” but ἄνθρωπος (anqrwpo") is used in a generic sense here to refer to both men an...

NET Notes: Luk 9:26 Grk “in the glory of him and of the Father and of the holy angels.” “Glory” is repeated here in the translation for clarity an...

NET Notes: Luk 9:27 The meaning of the statement that some will not taste death before they see the kingdom of God is clear at one level, harder at another. Jesus predict...

NET Notes: Luk 9:28 Grk “he”; the referent (Jesus) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

NET Notes: Luk 9:29 Or “became bright as a flash of lightning” (cf. BDAG 346 s.v. ἐξαστράπτω); or “be...

NET Notes: Luk 9:30 Grk “two men were talking with him, who were Moses and Elijah.” The relative clause has been simplified to an appositive and transposed in...

NET Notes: Luk 9:31 For location see Map5 B1; Map6 F3; Map7 E2; Map8 F2; Map10 B3; JP1 F4; JP2 F4; JP3 F4; JP4 F4.

NET Notes: Luk 9:32 Or “after they became fully awake,” “but they became fully awake and saw.”

NET Notes: Luk 9:33 By making three shelters Peter apparently wanted to celebrate the Feast of Tabernacles or Booths that looked forward to the end and to treat Moses, El...

NET Notes: Luk 9:34 Or “surrounded.”

NET Notes: Luk 9:35 The expression listen to him comes from Deut 18:15 and makes two points: 1) Jesus is a prophet like Moses, a leader-prophet, and 2) they have much yet...

NET Notes: Luk 9:36 Grk “in those days.”

NET Notes: Luk 9:37 Grk “Now it happened that on.” The introductory phrase ἐγένετο (egeneto, “it happened that”...

NET Notes: Luk 9:38 This verb means “to have regard for”; see Luke 1:48.

NET Notes: Luk 9:39 Or “bruising,” or “crushing.” This verb appears to allude to the damage caused when it throws him to the ground. According to ...

NET Notes: Luk 9:40 The words “do so” are not in the Greek text, but have been supplied for clarity and stylistic reasons.

NET Notes: Luk 9:41 The pronouns you…you are plural, indicating that Jesus is speaking to a group rather than an individual.

NET Notes: Luk 9:42 This is a reference to an evil spirit. See Luke 4:33.

NET Notes: Luk 9:43 Grk “he”; the referent (Jesus) has been specified in the translation for clarity. Some mss have done the same.

NET Notes: Luk 9:44 The plural Greek term ἀνθρώπων (anqrwpwn) is considered by some to be used here in a generic sense, referrin...

NET Notes: Luk 9:45 Here καί (kai) has been translated as “yet” to indicate that in spite of their lack of understanding, the disciples were af...

NET Notes: Luk 9:46 The use of the optative mood means the answer is not clear (BDF §§267.2.3; 385.2.2).

NET Notes: Luk 9:47 On this use of παρά (para), see BDF §239.1.1.

NET Notes: Luk 9:48 Grk “among you all, this one is great.” The absence of a comparative term here makes the point that comparison should not be done.

NET Notes: Luk 9:49 Grk “does not follow with us.” BDAG 36 s.v. ἀκολουθέω 2 indicates that the pronoun σ ...

NET Notes: Luk 9:51 For location see Map5 B1; Map6 F3; Map7 E2; Map8 F2; Map10 B3; JP1 F4; JP2 F4; JP3 F4; JP4 F4.

NET Notes: Luk 9:52 Or “to prepare (things) for him.”

NET Notes: Luk 9:53 Jerusalem is to be the place of rejection, as Luke 9:44 suggested. Jesus had resolved to meet his fate in Jerusalem, so the rejection was no surprise.

NET Notes: Luk 9:54 An allusion to 2 Kgs 1:10, 12, 14.

NET Notes: Luk 9:55 The point of the rebuke is that now was not the time for judgment but patience; see 2 Pet 3:9.

NET Notes: Luk 9:57 The statement “I will follow you wherever you go” is an offer to follow Jesus as a disciple, no matter what the cost.

NET Notes: Luk 9:58 Jesus’ reply is simply this: Does the man understand the rejection he will be facing? Jesus has no home in the world (the Son of Man has no plac...

NET Notes: Luk 9:59 Grk “said.”

NET Notes: Luk 9:60 The kingdom of God is a major theme of Jesus. It is a realm in which Jesus rules and to which those who trust him belong. See Luke 6:20; 11:20; 17:20-...

NET Notes: Luk 9:61 Grk “to those in my house.”

NET Notes: Luk 9:62 The kingdom of God is a major theme of Jesus. It is a realm in which Jesus rules and to which those who trust him belong. See Luke 6:20; 11:20; 17:20-...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:1 Then ( 1 ) he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases. ( 1 ) The twelve apostle...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:4 And whatsoever house ye enter into, there ( a ) abide, and thence depart. ( a ) When you depart out of any city, depart from that place where you fir...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:7 ( 2 ) Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he ( b ) was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:10 ( 3 ) And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a ( c ) desert place...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:13 But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; ( d ) except we should go and buy meat for ...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:16 Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, ( e ) he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before t...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:18 ( 4 ) And it came to pass, as he was ( f ) alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am? ( 4 ...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:22 ( 5 ) Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the thi...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:23 And he said to [them] all, If any [man] will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross ( g ) daily, and follow me. ( g ) Even as one...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:28 ( 6 ) And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray. ( 6 ) So th...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of his ( h ) decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem. ( h ) What death he would die in Jerusalem.

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:36 And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept [it] close, and told no man in ( i ) those days any of those things which they had s...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:37 ( 7 ) And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him. ( 7 ) Nothing offends Christ as much as...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and ( k ) bruising him hardly departeth from him. ...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:43 ( 8 ) And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:44 ( l ) Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men. ( l ) Give diligent ear to them, and o...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:46 ( 9 ) Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest. ( 9 ) Ambition results in dishonour, but the result of modest obedie...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:49 ( 10 ) And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us. ( 10 ) Ext...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:51 ( 11 ) And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly ( m ) set his face to go to Jerusalem, ( 11 ) Christ ...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:54 ( 12 ) And when his disciples James and John saw [this], they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, e...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:55 But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of ( n ) spirit ye are of. ( n ) So the Hebrews say, that is, you do not know what...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:57 ( 13 ) And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain [man] said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. ( 13 ) T...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:59 ( 14 ) And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. ( 14 ) The calling of God ought to be prefer...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury ( o ) their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God. ( o ) Who, even though they live in this frail li...

Geneva Bible: Luk 9:61 ( 15 ) And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house. ( 15 ) Those who follow...

buka semua
Tafsiran/Catatan -- Catatan Rentang Ayat

Maclaren: Luk 9:10-17 - A Libation To Jehovah Bread From Heaven And the apostles, when they were returned, told Him all that they had done. And He took them, and went aside privately into a deser...

Maclaren: Luk 9:11 - A Libation To Jehovah The Lord That Healeth Thee' He healed them that had need of healing.'--Luke 9:11. JESUS was seeking a little quiet and rest for Himself and His follo...

Maclaren: Luk 9:18-27 - A Libation To Jehovah Christ's Cross And Ours And it came to pass, as He was alone praying, His disciples were with Him: and He asked them, saying, Whom say the people tha...

Maclaren: Luk 9:29 - A Libation To Jehovah Prayer And Transfiguration And as He prayed, the fashion of His countenance was altered.--Luke 9:29. THIS Evangelist is especially careful to record ...

Maclaren: Luk 9:30-31 - A Libation To Jehovah In The Holy Mount' And, behold, there talked with Him two men, which were Moses and Elias: 31. Who appeared in glory, and spake of His decease which ...

Maclaren: Luk 9:51 - A Libation To Jehovah Christ Hastening To The Cross And it came to pass, when the time was come that He should be received up, He stedfastly set His face to go to Jerusale...

MHCC: Luk 9:1-9 - --Christ sent his twelve disciples abroad, who by this time were able to teach others what they had received from the Lord. They must not be anxious to ...

MHCC: Luk 9:10-17 - --The people followed Jesus, and though they came unseasonably, yet he gave them what they came for. He spake unto them of the kingdom of God. He healed...

MHCC: Luk 9:18-27 - --It is an unspeakable comfort that our Lord Jesus is God's Anointed; this signifies that he was both appointed to be the Messiah, and qualified for it....

MHCC: Luk 9:28-36 - --Christ's transfiguration was a specimen of that glory in which he will come to judge the world; and was an encouragement to his disciples to suffer fo...

MHCC: Luk 9:37-42 - --How deplorable the case of this child! He was under the power of an evil spirit. Disease of that nature are more frightful than such as arise merely f...

MHCC: Luk 9:43-50 - --This prediction of Christ's sufferings was plain enough, but the disciples would not understand it, because it agreed not with their notions. A little...

MHCC: Luk 9:51-56 - --The disciples did not consider that the conduct of the Samaritans was rather the effect of national prejudices and bigotry, than of enmity to the word...

MHCC: Luk 9:57-62 - --Here is one that is forward to follow Christ, but seems to have been hasty and rash, and not to have counted the cost. If we mean to follow Christ, we...

Matthew Henry: Luk 9:1-9 - -- We have here, I. The method Christ took to spread his gospel, to diffuse and enforce the light of it. He had himself travelled about, preaching an...

Matthew Henry: Luk 9:10-17 - -- We have here, I. The account which the twelve gave their Master of the success of their ministry. They were not long out; but, when they returned, ...

Matthew Henry: Luk 9:18-27 - -- In these verses, we have Christ discoursing with his disciples about the great things that pertained to the kingdom of God; and one circumstance o...

Matthew Henry: Luk 9:28-36 - -- We have here the narrative of Christ's transfiguration, which was designed for a specimen of that glory of his in which he will come to judge the wo...

Matthew Henry: Luk 9:37-42 - -- This passage of story in Matthew and Mark follows immediately upon that of Christ's transfiguration, and his discourse with his disciples after it; ...

Matthew Henry: Luk 9:43-50 - -- We may observe here, I. The impression which Christ's miracles made upon all that beheld them (Luk 9:43): They were all amazed at the mighty power ...

Matthew Henry: Luk 9:51-56 - -- This passage of story we have not in any other of the evangelists, and it seems to come in here for the sake of its affinity with that next before, ...

Matthew Henry: Luk 9:57-62 - -- We have here an account of three several persons that offered themselves to follow Christ, and the answers that Christ gave to each of them. The two...

Barclay: Luk 9:1-9 - "EMISSARIES OF THE KING" In the ancient days there was in effect only one way of spreading a message abroad and that was by word of mouth. Newspapers did not exist; books ha...

Barclay: Luk 9:10-17 - "FOOD FOR THE HUNGRY" This is the only miracle of Jesus related in all the four gospels (compare Mat 14:13; Mar 6:30; Joh 6:1). It begins with a lovely thing. The Twelv...

Barclay: Luk 9:18-22 - "THE GREAT DISCOVERY" This is one of the most crucial moments in the life of Jesus. He asked this question when he was already turning his face to go to Jerusalem (Luk 9:5...

Barclay: Luk 9:23-27 - "THE CONDITIONS OF SERVICE" Here Jesus lays down the conditions of service for those who would follow him. (i) A man must deny himself. What does that mean? A great scholar com...

Barclay: Luk 9:28-36 - "THE MOUNTAIN TOP OF GLORY" Here we have another of the great hinges in Jesus' life upon earth. We must remember that he was just about to set out to Jerusalem and to the cross...

Barclay: Luk 9:37-45 - "COMING DOWN FROM THE MOUNT" No sooner had Jesus descended from the mountain top than the demands and disappointments of life were upon him. A man had come to the disciples seeki...

Barclay: Luk 9:46-48 - "TRUE GREATNESS" So long as the Twelve thought of Jesus' kingdom as an earthly kingdom it was inevitable that they should be in competition for the highest places in ...

Barclay: Luk 9:49-56 - "TWO LESSONS IN TOLERANCE" Here we have two lessons in tolerance. There were many exorcists in Palestine, all claiming to be able to cast out demons; and no doubt John regarde...

Barclay: Luk 9:57-62 - "THE HONESTY OF JESUS" Here we have the words of Jesus to three would-be followers. (i) To the first man, his advice was, "Before you follow me, count the cost." No one ...

Constable: Luk 4:14--9:51 - --IV. Jesus' ministry in and around Galilee 4:14--9:50 Luke commenced Jesus' public ministry with His return to Ga...

Constable: Luk 9:1-50 - --G. Jesus' preparation of the Twelve 9:1-50 In this last major section describing Jesus' ministry in and ...

Constable: Luk 9:1-6 - --1. The mission of the Twelve to Israel 9:1-6 (cf. Matt. 9:35-11:1; Mark 6:6b-13) This is another "sandwich" or chiastic section in design (cf. 8:40-56...

Constable: Luk 9:7-9 - --2. Herod's question about Jesus' identity 9:7-9 (cf. Matt. 14:1-3; Mark 6:14-16) The crucial iss...

Constable: Luk 9:10-17 - --3. The feeding of the 5,000 9:10-17 (cf. Matt. 14:13-21; Mark 6:30-44; John 6:1-13) This is the only miracle that all four evangelists recorded. It is...

Constable: Luk 9:18-20 - --Jesus' question and Peter's reply 9:18-20 (cf. Matt. 16:13-16; Mark 8:27-29) Luke omitted several incidents here that the other evangelists included (...

Constable: Luk 9:21-22 - --Jesus' prediction of His passion 9:21-22 (cf. Matt. 16:17-23; Mark 8:30-33) Luke omitted...

Constable: Luk 9:23-27 - --The implications for the disciples 9:23-27 (cf. Matt. 16:24-28; Mark 8:34-9:1) Jesus proceeded to explain the consequences for disciples who choose to...

Constable: Luk 9:28-36 - --5. The Transfiguration 9:28-36 (cf. Matt. 17:1-8; Mark 9:2-8) This event is the climax of the "identity of Jesus" motif in all the Synoptics. Here the...

Constable: Luk 9:37-43 - --6. The exorcism of an epileptic boy 9:37-43a (cf. Matt. 17:14-20; Mark 9:14-29) The effect of Luke's omission of the conversation Jesus had with the d...

Constable: Luk 9:43-45 - --7. Jesus' announcement of His betrayal 9:43b-45 (cf. Matt. 17:22-23; Mark 9:30-32) Luke's narrative joins this event with the preceding one thematical...

Constable: Luk 9:46-48 - --8. The pride of the disciples 9:46-48 In contrast to the humble attitude of Jesus demonstrated i...

Constable: Luk 9:46-48 - --The glorification of self 9:46-48 (cf. Matt. 18:1-5; Mark 9:33-37) Again Luke omitted several historical details and thereby focused the reader's atte...

Constable: Luk 9:49-50 - --The exclusion of others 9:49-50 (cf. Mark 9:38-40) Disciples need to be aware of their a...

Constable: Luk 9:51--19:28 - --V. Jesus' ministry on the way to Jerusalem 9:51--19:27 This large section of the Book of Luke has no counterpart...

Constable: Luk 9:51--10:25 - --A. The responsibilities and rewards of discipleship 9:51-10:24 This part of the new section continues to...

Constable: Luk 9:51-56 - --1. The importance of toleration 9:51-56 The first verse (9:51) sets the agenda for all that follows until Jesus' Triumphal Entry. It was now time for ...

Constable: Luk 9:57-62 - --2. The importance of self-denial 9:57-62 (cf. Matt. 8:19-22) Luke turned from a presentation of people who rejected Jesus to one in which three indivi...

College: Luk 9:1-62 - --LUKE 9 J. JESUS AND HIS APOSTLES (9:1-50) 1. Jesus Sends Out the Twelve (9:1-6) 1 When Jesus had called the Twelve together, he gave them power and...

McGarvey: Luk 9:1-6 - -- LXI. THIRD CIRCUIT OF GALILEE. THE TWELVE INSTRUCTED AND SENT FORTH. aMATT. IX. 35-38; X. 1, 5-42; XI. 1; bMARK VI. 6-13; cLUKE IX. 1-6.   ...

McGarvey: Luk 9:7-9 - -- LXII. HEROD ANTIPAS SUPPOSES JESUS TO BE JOHN. aMATT. XIV. 1-12; bMARK VI. 14-29; cLUKE IX. 7-9.    b14 And  c7 Now  a1 At ...

McGarvey: Luk 9:10 - -- LXIII. FIRST WITHDRAWAL FROM HEROD'S TERRITORY AND RETURN. (Spring, A. D. 29.) Subdivision A. RETURN OF THE TWELVE AND RETIREMENT TO THE EAST SHORE O...

McGarvey: Luk 9:11-17 - -- LXIII. FIRST WITHDRAWAL FROM HEROD'S TERRITORY AND RETURN. (Spring, A. D. 29.) Subdivision B. FEEDING THE FIVE THOUSAND. aMATT. XIV. 13-21; bMARK VI....

McGarvey: Luk 9:18-21 - -- LXX. THIRD WITHDRAWAL FROM HEROD'S TERRITORY. Subdivision B. THE GREAT CONFESSION MADE BY PETER. (Near Cæsarea Philippi, Summer, A. D. 29.) aMATT. X...

McGarvey: Luk 9:22-27 - -- LXX. THIRD WITHDRAWAL FROM HEROD'S TERRITORY. Subdivision C. PASSION FORETOLD. PETER REBUKED. aMATT. XVI. 21-28; bMARK VIII. 31-38; IX. 1; cLUKE IX. ...

McGarvey: Luk 9:28-36 - -- LXX. THIRD WITHDRAWAL FROM HEROD'S TERRITORY. Subdivision D. THE TRANSFIGURATION. CONCERNING ELIJAH. (A Spur of Hermon, near Cæsarea Philippi.) aMAT...

McGarvey: Luk 9:37-43 - -- LXX. THIRD WITHDRAWAL FROM HEROD'S TERRITORY. Subdivision E. HEALING THE DEMONIAC BOY. (Region of Cæsarea Philippi.) aMATT. XVII. 14-20; bMARK IX. 1...

McGarvey: Luk 9:44-45 - -- LXXI. RETURN TO GALILEE. THE PASSION FORETOLD. aMATT. XVII. 22, 23; bMARK IX. 30-32; cLUKE IX. 43-45.    b30 And they went forth from...

McGarvey: Luk 9:46-50 - -- LXXIII. FALSE AMBITION VERSUS CHILDLIKENESS. (Capernaum, Autumn, A. D. 29.) aMATT. XVIII. 1-14; bMARK IX. 33-50; cLUKE IX. 46-50.    ...

McGarvey: Luk 9:51-56 - -- LXXVI. THE PRIVATE JOURNEY TO JERUSALEM. (Through Samaria. Probably September, A. D. 29.) cLUKE IX. 51-56; dJOHN VII. 10.    d10 But ...

McGarvey: Luk 9:57-62 - -- LXXVII. AS TO SACRIFICE FOR CHRIST'S SERVICE. (Samaria. Probably September, A. D. 29.) cLUKE IX. 57-62.    c57 And as they went on th...

Lapide: Luk 9:1-62 - --CHAPTER 9 Ver. 8.— One of the old prophets was risen again. As Enoch and Elias will rise again before the end of all things, to resist Antichrist....

buka semua
Tafsiran/Catatan -- Lainnya

Evidence: Luk 9:21 No sort of defense is needed for preaching out of doors; but it would need very potent arguments to prove that a man had done his duty who has never p...

Evidence: Luk 9:25 " [A] watchful eye must be kept on ourselves lest, while we are building great monuments of renown and bliss here, we neglect to have our names enroll...

Evidence: Luk 9:30 The Mount of Transfiguration . When Jesus was transfigured on the Holy Mountain, Moses and Elijah appeared in a vision and communed with Him. Moses re...

Evidence: Luk 9:62 " Backsliders"—who are they? It is fairly common to hear someone give a testimony by saying something like: " I gave my heart to Jesus when I was a...

buka semua
Pendahuluan / Garis Besar

Robertson: Luke (Pendahuluan Kitab) THE GOSPEL OF LUKE By Way of Introduction There is not room here for a full discussion of all the interesting problems raised by Luke as the autho...

JFB: Luke (Pendahuluan Kitab) THE writer of this Gospel is universally allowed to have been Lucas (an abbreviated form of Lucanus, as Silas of Silvanus), though he is not expressly...

JFB: Luke (Garis Besar) ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE FORERUNNER. (Luke 1:5-25) ANNUNCIATION OF CHRIST. (Luk 1:26-38) VISIT OF MARY TO ELISABETH. (Luke 1:39-56) BIRTH AND CIRCUMCISION...

TSK: Luke (Pendahuluan Kitab) Luke, to whom this Gospel has been uniformly attributed from the earliest ages of the Christian church, is generally allowed to have been " the belove...

TSK: Luke 9 (Pendahuluan Pasal) Overview Luk 9:1, Christ sends his apostles to work miracles, and to preach; Luk 9:7, Herod desires to see Christ; Luk 9:10, The apostles return; ...

Poole: Luke 9 (Pendahuluan Pasal) CHAPTER 9

MHCC: Luke (Pendahuluan Kitab) This evangelist is generally supposed to have been a physician, and a companion of the apostle Paul. The style of his writings, and his acquaintance w...

MHCC: Luke 9 (Pendahuluan Pasal) (Luk 9:1-9) The apostles sent forth. (Luk 9:10-17) The multitude miraculously fed. (Luk 9:18-27) Peter's testimony to Christ, Self-denial enjoined. ...

Matthew Henry: Luke (Pendahuluan Kitab) An Exposition, with Practical Observations, of The Gospel According to St. Luke We are now entering into the labours of another evangelist; his name ...

Matthew Henry: Luke 9 (Pendahuluan Pasal) In this chapter we have, I. The commission Christ gave to his twelve apostles to go out for some time to preach the gospel, and confirm it by mira...

Barclay: Luke (Pendahuluan Kitab) INTRODUCTION TO THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO SAINT LUKE A Lovely Book And Its Author The gospel according to St. Luke has been called the loveliest book ...

Barclay: Luke 9 (Pendahuluan Pasal) Emissaries Of The King (Luk_9:1-9) Food For The Hungry (Luk_9:10-17) The Great Discovery (Luk_9:18-22) The Conditions Of Service (Luk_9:23-27) Th...

Constable: Luke (Pendahuluan Kitab) Introduction Writer Several factors indicate that the writer of this Gospel was the sa...

Constable: Luke (Garis Besar) Outline I. Introduction 1:1-4 II. The birth and childhood of Jesus 1:5-2:52 ...

Constable: Luke Luke Bibliography Alford, Henry. The Greek Testament. New ed. 4 vols. London: Rivingtons, 1880. ...

Haydock: Luke (Pendahuluan Kitab) THE HOLY GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST, ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE. INTRODUCTION St. Luke was a physician, a native of Antioch, the metropolis of Syria, a...

Gill: Luke (Pendahuluan Kitab) INTRODUCTION TO LUKE The writer of this Gospel, Luke, has been, by some, thought, as Origen a relates, to be the same with Lucius, mentioned in Ro...

College: Luke (Pendahuluan Kitab) FOREWORD "Many have undertaken" to write commentaries on the Gospel of Luke, and a large number of these are very good. "It seemed good also to me" t...

College: Luke (Garis Besar) OUTLINE There is general agreement among serious students of Luke's Gospel regarding its structure. I. Prologue Luke 1:1-4 II. Infancy Narrative...

Lapide: Luke (Pendahuluan Kitab) S. LUKE'S GOSPEL Third Edition JOHN HODGES, AGAR STREET, CHARING CROSS, LONDON. 1892. INTRODUCTION. ——o—— THE Holy Gospel of Jesus Ch...

Advanced Commentary (Kamus, Lagu-Lagu Himne, Gambar, Ilustrasi Khotbah, Pertanyaan-Pertanyaan, dll)


TIP #30: Klik ikon pada popup untuk memperkecil ukuran huruf, ikon pada popup untuk memperbesar ukuran huruf. [SEMUA]
dibuat dalam 4.49 detik
dipersembahkan oleh
bible.org - YLSA